Satanic Secret Agents, Aristotle; Contarini, Pomponazzi and Giorgi; Sarpi, Galileo and Kepler; Conti, Newton and Leibniz - The Satanic Corruption of Science by the Satanic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster run Venetian Empire

There is a cancer growing on world history – the cancer of Satanism.

Between 1200 A.D. and about 1600 A.D., the world center of gravity for the forces of Satanism was the oligarchy of Venice. Toward the end of that time, the Satanic Satanic Venetian oligarchy decided for various reasons to transfer its families, fortunes, and characteristic outlook to a new base of operations, which turned out to be the British Isles.

The old program of a worldwide new Satanic Roman Empire with its capital in Venice was replaced by the new program of a worldwide new Roman Empire with its capital in London – what eventually came to be known as the Satanic Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster run, British Empire and the Anglo-American Establishment.

This was the metastasis of the cancer, the shift of the Satanic Venetian Party from the Adriatic to the banks of the Thames, and this has been the main project of the world Satanism during the past five centuries. The Satanic Venetian Party, wherever it is, knows that ideas are more powerful weapons than guns, fleets, and bombs.

They spend money and intelligent evil Secret Agents to project Satanic ideas and assassinate the rest.

Satanic Control comes from the Satanic, "Policy of Poverty" and the Satanic, "Policy of Poisoning" by means of the, "Borgia Cup" and indeed Satanism itself.

These policies are designed to weaken the opposition to the Satanic Religious leaders whose aim is to continue ruling humanity as they have ruled the Human Herd for 10,000 years since Satanic Babylon.

All religions are created by the Fascist Robber Barons whose Genealogy goes back to Satanic Babylon and their created Religions of Satanism, Luciferianism, the Cult of Apollo, Dionysus, Isis, Horus, Osiris have been created to control the upper levels of society for the real Robber Baron owners for thousands of years. Because if you believe a created, infiltrated religion, you will believe anything, do anything for the comparmentalised top of the Hierarchy.

Yet, "False Gold is there only because Real Gold Exists" - Tamil Siddar Alchemist Thiruvalluvar

Satanism itself is a created religion designed to degenerate and control its adherents

If a member of the Fascist Robber Baron Elite partakes of the normal Satanic Rituals extant for thousands of years designed to reduce people to the level of a psychopathic beast of..

1. Animal and human sacrifice rituals.
2. Canibalism rituals.
3. Drug rituals,
4. Sex rituals - homosexual sodomy rituals - pederasty rituals - bestiality rituals - torture rituals.
5. The castration rituals of Cybele and Attis.

and then you have your pictures and videos taken of you doing it, then you tend to follow orders!!

Satanic Fascist Intelligence - based on the Babylonian Secret Services whose greatest Secret Agent was Aristotle the Poisoner because he poisoned Alexander the Great - created cults like Communism used to kill the Czar of Russia an destabilise the working class of any country (Marx worked for British Intelligence MI6 Ambassador Urquhart from an office in the National Library in London), Anarchism, Wahabism, Salafism, - created by Secret Agent Lawrence of Arabia - and Al Qaeda are used to create satanic mercenary armies to destabilise and take over countries, create chaos, destroy infrastructure and therefore create poverty - THE POLICY OF POVERTY - TO CREATE CONTROL..

Rather than concentrating on problems with food, security and housing which poverty induces in all, only wealth and education can lead humanity to evolutionary meditation the foundation of Human Evolution to the Stars.

Realise that Austerity is not an accident.

Everything must be planned.

If Austerity can be planned and executed for the USA and Europe over 50 years since the assassination of John Kennedy then wealth too can be planned!!

Only wealth can lead Human Evolution to the Stars, therefore antievolutionary Satanism created by the Robber Baron oligarchic elite for the purpose of creating poverty, so as to maintain their control over thousands of years, has acted to degrade every part of human society including science as the Satanic Frankfurt school has acted to similarly degrade philosophy, music and art, and the Satanic Robber Baron Drug trade has acted to destroy all culture and civilisation and the poisoning of air, food and water by fluoride, genetically modified foods, glyphosate and other pesticides, and incinerator dioxins and VOC's to destroy the health and energy of all humanity.

In order to secure acceptance for their Satanic ideas, the Satanic Venetian Party seeks to control the way people think. If you can control the way people think, say the Satanic Venetians, you can control the way they respond to events, no matter what those events may be.

It is therefore vital to the Satanic Venetians to control philosophy and especially science, the area where human powers of hypothesis and creative reason become a force for improvements in the order of nature.

It is therefore vital to the Satanic Venetians to control science because Science is the source of all Wealth creation which can lift Humanity from the level of a beast to Enlightenment itself .

President Roosevelt recognised this in his proposed, "Economic Bill of Rights".. We have come to a clear realization of the fact that true individual freedom cannot exist without economic security and independence. “Necessitous men are not free men.” People who are hungry and out of a job are the stuff of which dictatorships are made.


Satanists recognise this because their, "POLICY OF POVERTY" has controlled Humanity since Satanic Babylon.

The Satanic Venetian Party, all Satanists, are implacably hostile to scientific discovery.

Since the days of Aristotle, they have attempted to suffocate scientific discovery by using formalism and the fetishism of authoritative professional opinion. The Satanic Venetian Party has also created over the centuries a series of scientific frauds and hoaxes, which have been elevated to the status of incontrovertible and unchallengeable authorities. These have been used to usurp the rightful honor due to real scientists, whom the Satanic Venetians have done everything possible to destroy.

We can identify the Satanic Venetian faction which has been responsible for the most important of these scientific and epistemological frauds. They can be called the “Satanic Dead Souls” faction, or perhaps the “no-soul brothers” of Satanic Venetian intelligence.

The Religious Leaders of Satanism degenerate their adherents in order to rule them and through them rule all humanity by saying that human beings have no soul. Their satanic creed is the idea that human beings have no creative mental powers, are incapable of forming hypotheses, and cannot make scientific discoveries.

Below we have a history of The Dumbing Down of Science by Satanic Venetian agents in 1500, 1600, and 1700's. But this work has continued with innumerable other Agents in the 1800's, 1900's and 2000's. For example amongst many others we have the work of Lord Bertrand Russell - Pricipia Mathematica - designed to Dumb down mathematics. Fortunately Goedel proved it wrong before he was assassinated.

It is not only Science. Economics is totally Satanic. Adam Smith and his, "Wealth of Nations" was written at the behest of the Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankstering, British East India Company by Lord Shelburne - Therefore the Boom/Bust cycle and Depressions are totally under the control of the Satanic Elite, thus the rise of Fascism and World Wars.

Nelson Rockefeller paid Von Mises and Von Hayek - whose book resided by the bedside of, "Tamp the Dust Down" Margaret Thatcher - to write Austrian Economics - just to make Austerity or Poverty popular in Europe and the USA. Just in time for World War III.

Most of these Satanic Secret Agents were and are very active in politics. Martin Luther was a Secret Agent of Satanic Venetian Cardinal Contarini.

It is also Science. Fusion Power research has been stopped and thus slowed down. NASA and Space Exploration including the mining of the Asteroid Belt cancelled and thus slowed down. Clinton cancelled further research in the IFR 4th Generation Fission Power Generation and its ability to burn all nuclear waste.

THREE GROUPS OF Satanic Venetian Secret Agents

We can approach these Satanic Venetian Dead Soul Secret Agents of Satanic Venice and the Satanic British Empire in three groups.

1. First there is the group around Satanic Pomponazzi, Gasparo Contarini, and Francesco Zorzi, who were active in the first part of the 1500s.

2. Second, there is the group of Satanic Sarpi and his right-hand man Fulgenzio Micanzio, the Secret Agent case officers for Galileo Galilei. This was the group that opposed Johannes Kepler in the early 1600s. All of the work done by Kepler was stolen by Galileo. Worse, his hypothetical methodology was lost and substituted by reductionism and Satanic Empiricism.

3. Third, we have the group around Antonio Conti and Giammaria Ortes in the early 1700s. This was the group that created the Newton myth and modern materialism or utilitarianism and combated the wealth economics and advanced science of 200 IQ Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz. All of the work done by Leibniz was stolen by Newton. Worse, his hypothetical methodology was lost and substituted by reductionism and Satanic Empiricism.

These three groups of Satanic Venetian Agents are responsible for All the obscurantism and garbage that weighs like a nightmare on the brain of humanity today for the purpose of slowing progress in the cause of the, "Principle of Poverty".

VENETIAN MASK - LIKE THE MOVIE, "EYES WIDE SHUT"

These Satanic Venetian intelligence officials are the original atheists and satanic materialists of the modern world, as reflected in the sympathy of Soviet writers for figures like Galileo, Newton, and Voltaire as ancestors of what was later called dialectical materialism - or Satanism.

The leading figure of the first grouping in the early 1500s was Cardinal Gasparo Contarini. In other locations we have told the story of how Contarini, for Satanic Venetian raisons d’état, set into motion the Protestant Reformation, including Martin Luther, King Henry VIII of England, Jean Calvin of Geneva, and the Italian crypto-Protestants known as gli Spirituali.

At the same time, Contarini was the Cardinal of the Roman Catholic Church who masterminded the early phases of the Catholic Counter-Reformation with his Agent, Luther.

Contarini was the personal protector of Ignatius of Loyola, and played a decisive role in establishing the Jesuit Order. Contarini also convoked the Council of Trent on a Satanic Aristotelian platform.

It is with Satanic Pomponazzi - Professor of Philosophy at the Venetian University of Padua where all Elite Venetian sons were taught, and also where Satanic Portia - who chose an easily controlled Lead suitor - went for advice in the anti-venetian, "Merchant of Venice" by Shakespeare - that we see the explicit factional pedigree of the Satanic Dead Souls faction.

Satanic Agent Pomponazzi started from Satanic Babylonian Secret Agent Aristotle as the Satanic Venetian Party always does. Aristotle asserted that there is no thought which is not mixed with sense impressions, that the Soul is not immortal. This meant that there is no part of our mental life which is not contaminated by matter. For Satanic Pomponazzi, this proved that the soul does not exist, since it has no immaterial substance.

The Soul does exist!!

Venetian Agent Cardinal Contarini warned Satanic Pomponazzi not to take this matter any further, but also remarked that the only time that the existence of the soul is really certain is when the person is already dead. For Contarini, as a practical matter, there is no empirical human soul that you can be aware of while you are still alive.

Agent Francesco Zorzi was the envoy of this group to Henry VIII, to whom he became the resident sex adviser. Zorzi illustrates the typical profile of a Satanic Venetian intelligence operative in the early 1500s: He was a Franciscan friar whose main occupation was black magic of the Rosicrucian variety. He was a conjurer, a necromancer, an apparitionist. Think of Christopher Marlowe’s Doctor Faustus, and you have the portrait of Zorzi. Not exactly a role model for science nerds of any age. As the 1500s turned into the 1600s, this profile began to present serious drawbacks and limitations.

DR FAUSTUS - MEPHISTOPHELES

Satanic Sarpi AND GALILEO

Until about 1600, the posture of the Satanic Venetian Party toward science was one of more or less open hostility, favoring black magic and Sexual and Sacrificial Ritual. But in the early 1600s, the group around Satanic Sarpi succeeded in changing their public profile from being the enemies of science to being the embodiment of the most advanced and sophisticated - Dumbed Down - science.

For several centuries after this, the Satanic Venetians would work inside the scientific community to take it over and suppress Wealth Creation.

They would claim to represent the highest expression of scientific values. In this way, they could institutionalize the dead hand of formalism and the fetishism of authority, so as to stifle the process of scientific discovery.

The chief of Satanic Venetian intelligence who made this possible was 200 IQ Satanic Sarpi. Satanic Sarpi and his friend Fulgenzio Micanzio were Servite monks. Satanic Sarpi was part of an important Satanic Venetian salon of the day, the Ridotti Morosini, which met for discussions in the palace of the Morosini family on the Grand Canal.

The Morosini were the direct ideological heirs of Gasparo Contarini. The Morosini salon centered on a discussion of science, and it became the nucleus for the youthful faction of the Satanic Venetian oligarchy, the so-called Giovani - the Youngsters - who became powerful after 1582.

The Giovani favored a policy of cooperation with Holland, England, and France in conflicts with the Austrian and Spanish Hapsburgs and the papacy. The Vecchi, the oldies, serviced the Satanic Venetian networks on the Spanish and papal side, which were also quite extensive.

We have told in other locations how Satanic Sarpi organized and unleashed the Thirty Years’ War in Central Europe, using agents like Max von Thurn und Taxis, Christian von Anhalt, Christoph von Dona, and the Elector Palatine Frederick, the so-called Winter King.

In this sense, Satanic Sarpi personally exterminated about one-third of the entire population of Europe, and about one-half of the population of Germany and surrounding areas.

Satanic Sarpi also caused the assassination of King Henry IV of France when Henry opposed Satanic Sarpi’s designs and exposed him as an atheist. Satanic Sarpi, we see, is a worthy predecessor to Lord Bertrand Russell.

But Satanic Sarpi in his own time was considered an eminent mathematician. One contemporary wrote of him: “…I can say about him without any exaggeration whatsoever that no one in Europe excels him in the knowledge of [mathematical] sciences.” This is the view of Satanic Sarpi held by Galileo Galilei.

Satanic Sarpi’s companions at the Ridotto Morosini during the 1590s included the influential mystic Giordano Bruno. Starting in 1592, there was also a professor of mathematics at the nearby University of Padua: Galileo Galilei, a native of Florence. Galileo taught mathematics in Padua from 1592 to 1610, and it was during his stay on Satanic Venetian territory that he became a celebrity.


Galileo was a paid agent of Satanic Sarpi and, after Satanic Sarpi’s death, of Satanic Sarpi’s right-hand man Micanzio. There is a correspondence on scientific subjects between Satanic Sarpi and Galileo, including on magnetism, which was Satanic Sarpi’s favorite, because he found it occult. Galileo proposed some of his first ideas on falling bodies to Satanic Sarpi, who enthused that Galileo had been born to solve the question of motion.

Galileo’s fame was procured when he used a small telescope to observe the moons of Jupiter, the rings of Saturn, and the phases of Venus. He reported these sightings in his essay The Starry Messenger, which instantly made him the premier scientist in Europe and thus a very important agent of influence for the Satanic Venetian Party. This entire telescope operation had been devised by Satanic Sarpi.

The first telescope had been built by Leonardo da Vinci about a hundred years before Galileo. Susan Welsh has called attention to the research of Domenico Argentieri on Leonardo’s optical manuscripts, which demonstrates that Leonardo’s telescope had a convex lens at one end and a concave lens at the other. Its magnifying power was rather weak, but it was a telescope. There are reports of a telescope made in Italy in 1590. By 1608, telescopes began to turn up in Holland, and Galileo says he was encouraged by reports of them to build his own telescope in 1609.

LEONARDO DA VINCI - SOUL CHAKRA ABOVE THE HEAD

Satanic Sarpi’s version of these events is more revealing. He wrote on March 16, 1610 that a telescope had been found in Holland two years before, therefore in spring 1608. “Once this was found,” wrote Satanic Sarpi, “our mathematician of Padua [Galileo] and some of our other people who are not ignorant of these arts began to use the telescope on celestial bodies, adjusting it and refining it for the purpose….”

Notice: Galileo “and some of our other people.”
It would appear that the observations were made not from Padua, but from Satanic Sarpi’s Servite monastery in Venice. Satanic Sarpi wrote about Galileo as “our mathematician,” saying that he had “frequently discussed with him at the time” about the results of the telescopic observations, and did not need to read what Galileo had written about them.

In 1611, a Polish visitor to Venice, Rey, wrote that Galileo had not really been the inventor of the telescope, but that the “adviser, author, and director” of the telescope project had been Father Satanic Sarpi, “who is considered the greatest mathematician here.”

In 1597, Johannes Kepler had sent a copy of his new book, Mysterium Cosmographicum, to Galileo. This was the work in which Kepler proposed the Platonic solids as the basis for understanding the harmonic ordering of the planetary orbits around the Sun. Galileo thereupon sent a letter to Kepler, explaining that he, too, was a follower of the Copernican or heliocentric view, but that he “had not dared” to come forward with this view because of fear, and preferred to sit on the whole business because of the climate of opinion. Kepler had written back urging Galileo to be confident and to go forward with the struggle for truth, offering to find publishers in Germany if the Italian climate were too oppressive. Galileo did not do this, and refused to comment in detail on Kepler’s book. According to Kepler’s biographer Max Caspar, in the following years Galileo used material from Kepler in his lectures, but without giving Kepler credit.

Kepler and Galileo were in frequent contact for over 30 years. Kepler commented with benevolent interest – and with subtle polemics – about Galileo’s published works. But Galileo never commented systematically on Kepler’s laws.

In 1609, Kepler published his Astronomia Nova, expounding his first and second laws of planetary motion – that the planets move in ellipses of which the Sun is one focus, and that the planets sweep out equal areas in equal times between themselves and the Sun as they revolve.

KEPLER

In Galileo’s Dialogues on the Two Great World Systems, published in 1633, Kepler is hardly mentioned, while the discussion centers on Copernicus, with his perfect circle orbits of the planets around the Sun, which had no hope of accounting for the observed positions of the planets. At the end, one of the characters says that he is surprised at Kepler for being so “puerile” as to attribute the tides to the attraction of the Moon.

During the first years of the pontificate of Pope Urban VIII Barberini, Galileo was the semi-official scientist for the pope. But in 1631, when the Swedish Protestant army of Gustavus Adolphus fought its way through Germany, reached the Alps, and seemed ready to sweep down on Rome, Urban VIII turned abruptly from a pro-French to a pro-Spanish policy.


The Spanish ascendancy is the backdrop for the fake trial of Galileo carried out by the Dominicans with Jesuit support.

Some years earlier, Satanic Sarpi had forecast that if Galileo went to Rome, the Jesuits and others were likely to “turn … the question of physics and astronomy into a theological question,” so as to condemn Galileo as “an excommunicated heretic” and force him to “recant all his views on this subject.”

Satanic Sarpi in 1616 seemed to know very well what would happen more than 15 years later, well after his own death. It is evident that the scenario sketched here corresponded to Satanic Sarpi’s own long-term plan.

For Galileo, the trial was one of the greatest public relations successes of all time.

The gesture of repression against Galileo carried out by the Dominicans of Santa Maria Sopra Minerva in Rome established the equation Galileo = modern experimental science struggling against benighted obscurantism.

That equation has stood ever since, and this tragic misunderstanding has had terrible consequences for human thought.

Lost in the brouhaha about Galileo is the more relevant fact that Kepler had been condemned by the Inquisition more than a decade before for more acurate science based on the quantum leap of hypothesis instead of dull dead sense based Satanic Empiricism.


Satanic Sarpi’s philosophical and scientific writings were not published until after World War II. These are the Pensieri, or Thoughts, and the Arte di Ben Pensare, the Art of Thinking Well. Satanic Sarpi’s achievement for Satanic Venetian intelligence was to abstract the method of Aristotle from the mass of opinions expressed by Aristotle on this or that particular issue.

In this way, the sense certainty of Empiricism could be kept as the basis of scientific experiments, and Aristotle’s embarrassingly outdated views on certain natural phenomena could be jettisoned. This allowed the Satanic Venetians to preserve the essential Aristotle, while attacking exponents of the Aristotelian or Peripatetic school, such as the Jesuits of the Collegio Romano.

These writings by Satanic Sarpi have not been translated, but they are the basis of everything written by Sir Francis Bacon. The Satanic Bacon-Hobbes menage was in close contact with Satanic Sarpi and Micanzio. Satanic Sarpi can also be found in Locke, who took almost 1,000 pages to write what Satanic Sarpi had put down in 30.

In the Art of Thinking Well, Satanic Sarpi starts from sense perception and sense certainty.

He suggests that an impression made on our sensory apparatus by outside objects has to be distinguished from those objects. Especially he points to tastes, odors, and sounds, which he thinks are a matter of our nervous system, not of outside reality. In a different category are ideas of quantity, size, and time, which are objective.

In the same manuscript, Satanic Sarpi lists the immortality of the soul as one on a list of wrong ideas. Satanic Sarpi repeats the argument of Satanic Pomponazzi that since there is no knowledge without sensation, the soul dies with the body. Again, the trademark of the Satanic Venetian Satanic Dead Souls faction.


Galileo’s epistemology comes straight from Satanic Sarpi. We can see this in Galileo’s 1623 essay Il Saggiatore, The Assayer. For Galileo, colors, tastes, sounds, smells, are mere words. They exist only for our bodies. Galileo makes the famous comparison of these to tickling. If you brush a feather over the soles of the feet or the armpits of a marble statue, you will not produce a tickle. But if you do this to a human being, you will cause that tickling sensation. So, Galileo says, it is time to get rid of ears, tongues, and noses, and go for shapes, numbers, and motions, and never odors, tastes, and sounds.

From this he proceeds quickly to a reductionist theory of atoms, in which heat is explained as the effect a “fiery minims” of igneous atoms. Galileo’s epistemology is identical with that of Satanic Sarpi.

This is what Galileo means when he denies Aristotle to say that the truth is written in the book of nature, and written in mathematical characters. Galileo was a reductionist.

Satanic Sarpi died in 1623, and Galileo’s case officer became the Servite monk Fulgenzio Micanzio. After Galileo had been condemned, Micanzio reminded Galileo of the assignment he had received from Satanic Sarpi 20 years earlier: to write a treatise on motion. And by the way, added Micanzio, I have 258 pounds here for you. Later, Micanzio would procure Galileo a pension of 60 scudi per year from the coffers of the Satanic Venetian state.

Galileo responded to Micanzio’s orders with the 1638 Discourses on Two New Sciences, Mechanics and Local Motion. Because Galileo had been condemned by the Inquisition, he could not be published anywhere that papal authority was strong. Micanzio therefore arranged for Galileo’s book to be printed by the Dutch Elsevir press in Leyden.

In 1634, Micanzio wrote to Galileo that he had been talking to an expert in science and philosophy – called a virtuoso in the parlance of the day – who had commented that although he did not deny Galileo’s scientific ability, “the things that you bring are not new, but are already in Kepler.”

Indeed. Galileo wrote back that the correct answer to this virtuoso is that although Galileo and Kepler may sometimes seem to agree about certain astronomical phenomena, “my way of philosophizing is so different from his.” (Nov. 19, 1634).

In letters written in 1640, Galileo threw further light on his own scientific method. Galileo complained that he had been misunderstood: “Against all the reason in the world, I am accused of impugning Peripatetic doctrine, whereas I profess and am certain of observing more religiously the Peripatetic – or, to put it better, Aristotelian – teachings than many others….” (Aug. 24, 1640).

Galileo asserted that he had tried to study phenomena: “that in all natural effects assure me of their existence, their “an sit” [if it be], whereas I gain nothing from their how, their “quomodo.” (June 23, 1640). Some might try to dismiss these admissions as a distortion of Galileo’s outlook caused by the crackdown of which he was still a victim, but I would submit that this is the real Galileo talking.

What Satanic Galileo is trying to express here is the same thing Satanic Isaac Newton meant with his infamous “hypotheses non fingo” [I do not fabricate hypotheses] which is the very opposite of the advanced Scientific Method - that of creating Hypotheses which can then be experimentally proven. Instead Satanic Empiricism was recommended and later also by Sherlock Holmes by Satanic Agent, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle.

NEWTON: A CULTIST KOOK

The next phase of the satanic corruption of science by Venice depends on a rather obscure Cambridge don by the name of Isaac Newton. For the oligarchy, Newton and Galileo are the only two contenders for the honor of being the most influential thinker of their faction since Aristotle himself.

Like Galileo was publicised to take attention from Kepler, Newton was publicised to take attention from the true genius of the age, Leibniz.

The Venetian/British oligarchy praises Newton as the founder of modern science. But, at the same time, they have been unable to keep secret the fact that Newton was a raving irrationalist, a cultist kook.

Among the oligarchs, it was the British economist Lord John Maynard Keynes and a fellow Cambridge graduate who began to open the black box of Newton’s real character.

Was Newton the first and greatest of the modern scientists, the practitioner of cold and untinctured reason? No, said Keynes, Newton was not the first of the Age of Reason. He was the last of the magicians, the last of the Satanic Babylonians and Sumerians, the last wonderful child to whom the Magi could do sincere and appropriate homage.

Keynes based his view on the contents of a box. What was in the box? The box contained papers which Newton had packed up when he left Cambridge for London in 1696, ending his Cambridge career and beginning his new life in London as member and president of the British Royal Society, director of the mint, resident magus of the new Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankstering Roman/Venetian/British Empire.

Inside the box were manuscripts and papers totaling some 1.2 million words. After Newton’s death, Bishop Horsley was asked to inspect the box, with a view to publication, but when he saw the contents, he recoiled in horror and slammed the lid. A century passed. Newton’s nineteenth-century biographer, Sir David Brewster, looked into the box. He decided to save Newton’s reputation by printing a few selections, but he falsified the rest with straight fibbing, as Keynes says. The box became known as the Portsmouth Papers. A few mathematical papers were given to Cambridge in 1888. In 1936, the current owner, Lord Lymington, needed money, so he had the rest auctioned off. Keynes bought as many as he could, but other papers were scattered from Jerusalem to America.

As Keynes points out, Newton was a suspicious, paranoid, unstable personality. In 1692, Newton had a nervous breakdown and never regained his former consistency of mind.

Alchemy is a hidden meditation technique taught in Energy Enhancement to remove Energy Blockages, to contact the Chakras above the Head, the energies of God, but idiots like Newton used chemicals like mercury which they heated and inhaled - driving them mad.

Pepys and Locke thought that he had become deranged. Newton emerged from his breakdown slightly “gaga.” As Keynes stresses, Newton had the Venetian disease, “was wholly aloof from women,” although he had some close young male friends. He once angrily accused John Locke of trying to embroil him with women.

In the past decades, the lid of the box has been partially and grudgingly opened by the Anglophile scholars who are the keepers of the Newton myth. What can we see inside the box?

First, Newton was a supporter of the Arian heresy. He denied and attacked the Holy Trinity, and therefore also the Filioque and the concept of Imago Viva Dei.

Keynes thought that Newton was “a Judaic monotheist of the school of Maimonides,” which suggests that he was a Cabalist. For Newton, to worship Christ as God was idolatry and a mortal sin. Even in the Church of England, Newton had to keep these views secret or face ostracism.

Newton’s real interest was not mathematics or astronomy. It was alchemy. His laboratory at Trinity College, Cambridge was fitted out for alchemy. Here, his friends said, the fires never went out during six weeks of the spring and six weeks of the autumn. And what is alchemy? What kind of research was Newton doing? Newton owned all six heavy quarto volumes of Ashmole.His sources were books like the “Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum” of Elias Ashmole, the Rosicrucian leader of British speculative Freemasonry.

NEWTON THE ALCHEMIST WHO POISONED HIMSELF WITH MERCURY VAPOUR

The goal of the alchemists was the quest for the mythical philosopher’s stone, which would permit the alchemist to transmute lead and other base metals into gold. The alchemists hoped the philosopher’s stone would give them other magical powers, such as rejuvenation and eternal youth. Alchemy is hidden techniques of meditation which we teach in Energy Enhancement.

Newton used Alchemy for Chemistry and poisoned himself with heavy metal vapour.

Alchemy also involved the relations between the astrological influences of the planets and the behavior of chemicals. One treatise that dealt with these issues was the “Metamorphosis of the Planets.” Since the planet Jupiter had precedence among the planets, it also occupied a privileged position among the reagents of alchemy. Newton expressed this with a picture he drew of Jupiter Enthroned on the obverse of the title page of this book.

What were Newton’s findings? Let him speak for himself: “Concerning Magnesia of the green Lion. It is called Prometheus & the Chameleon. Also Androgyne, and virgin verdant earth in which the Sun has never cast its rays although he is its father and the moon its mother. Also common mercury, dew of heaven which makes the earth fertile, nitre of the wise. Instructio de arbore solari. It is the Saturnine stone.” This would appear to have been written in the 1670s. A sample from the 1690s: “Now this green earth is the Green Ladies of B. Valentine the beautifully green Venus and the green Venereal emerald and green earth of Snyders with which he fed his lunary Mercury and by virtue of which Diana was to bring forth children and out of which saith Ripley the blood of the green Lyon is drawn in the beginning of the work.”

During the 1680s Newton also composed a series of aphorisms of alchemy, the sixth of which reads as follows: “The young new born king is nourished in a bigger heat with milk drawn by destellation from the putrefied matter of the second work. With this milk he must be imbibed seven times to putrefy him sufficiently and then dococted to the white and red, and in passing to the red he must be imbibed with a little red oil to fortify the solary nature and make the red stone more fluxible. And this may be called the third work. The first goes on no further than to putrefaction, the second goes to the white and the third to the red.” (Westfall, pp. 292, 293, 358).

And so it goes for more than a million words, with Green Lions, Androgynes, male and female principles, Pan and Osiris. Truly it has been said that Newton had probed the literature of alchemy as it had never been probed before or since, all during the time he was supposedly writing his Principia Mathematica. In addition, he drew up plans for King Solomon’s Temple, and later a chronology of Biblical events which foreshortened that history by cutting out several hundred years.

NO NEWTON’S “DISCOVERIES”

And what about Newton’s supposed discoveries? Upon closer scrutiny, it turns out that he had no discoveries.
Take, for example, Newton’s alleged law of universal gravitation, which states that the force of attraction of two point masses is equal to the product of the two masses divided by the square of the distance between them, times a constant. This is Newton’s so-called inverse square law.

It has long been known that this was not really a new discovery, but rather derived by some tinkering from Kepler’s Third Law.

Kepler had established that the cube of a planet’s distance from the Sun divided by the square of its year always equaled a constant. By supplementing this with Huygens’s formula for centrifugal acceleration and making some substitutions, you can obtain the inverse square relationship. This issue is settled in the appendices to The Science of Christian Economy [by Lyndon LaRouche, Washington, D.C.: Schiller Institute, 1991].

By opening the lid of the box, we find that Newton himself confesses, in an unpublished note, that his great achievement was cribbed from Kepler. Newton wrote: “…I began to think of gravity extending to the Orb of the Moon and (having found out how to estimate the force with which a globe revolving presses the surface of a sphere) from Kepler’s rule of the periodical times of the Planets being in sesquialterate proportion of their distances from the center of their Orbs, I deduced that the forces which keep the Planets in their Orbs must be reciprocally as the squares of their distances from the centers about which they revolve….” (Westfall, 143).
Newton “arrived at the inverse square relation by substituting Kepler’s Third Law into Huygens’s recently published formula for centrifugal force” (Westfall, 402). Hooke and Sir Christopher Wren claimed to have done exactly the same thing at about the same time.

Newton’s love of alchemy and magic surfaces as the basis of his outlook, including in his supposed scientific writings. In his “Opticks,” he asks, “Have not the small particles of bodies certain powers, virtues, or forces, by which they act at a distance…. How those attractions may be performed, I do not here consider. What I call attraction may be performed by Impulse, or some other means unknown to me.” This is Newton’s notion of gravity as action at a distance, which Leibniz rightly mocked as black magic.

Newton’s system was unable to describe anything beyond the interaction of two bodies, and supposed an entropic universe that would have wound down like clockwork if not periodically re-wound. Newton also wrote of an electric spirit, and of a mysterious medium he called the ether later disproved by Michaelson and Morley.

Then there is the story of Newton’s invention of the calculus. In reality, Newton never in his entire life described a calculus. He never had one. What he cooked up was a theory of so-called fluxions and infinite series.

 
This was not a calculus and quickly sank into oblivion when it was published nine years after Newton’s death.

By 1710, European scientists had been working with Leibniz’s calculus for several decades.

It was about that time that Newton and the British Royal Society launched their campaign to claim that Newton had actually invented the calculus in 1671, although for some strange reason he had never said anything about it in public print during a period of 30 years.

This was supplemented by a second allegation, that Leibniz was a plagiarist who had copied his calculus from Newton after some conversations and letters exchanged between the two during the 1670s.

These slanders against Leibniz were written up by Newton and put forward in 1715 as the official verdict of the British Royal Society. The same line was churned out by scurrilous hack writers directed by Newton.

But scientists in continental Europe, and especially the decisive French Academy of Sciences, were not at all convinced by Newton’s case. Newton’s reputation on the continent was at best modest, and certainly not exalted.
There was resistance against Newton in England, with a hard core of 20-25% of anti-Newton feeling within the Royal Society itself. How then did the current myth of Newton the scientist originate?

NEWTON: THE APOTHEOSIS OF A CHARLATAN

The apotheosis of Newton was arranged by Satanic Agent Antonio Conti of Venice, the center of our third grouping of the dead souls faction. In order to create the myth of Newton as the great modern scientist, Conti was obliged to do what might well have been considered impossible at the time: to create a pro-British party in France. Conti succeeded, and stands as the founder of the Enlightenment, otherwise understood as the network of French Anglophiles.

Those Frenchmen who were degraded enough to become Anglophiles would also be degraded enough to become Newtonians, and vice versa. The British had no network in Paris that could make this happen, but the Satanic Venetians did, thanks most recently to the work of such figures as Montaigne and Pierre Bayle.

What the British could never have done, the Satanic Venetians accomplished for the greater glory of the Anglo- Satanic Venetian Party.

Born in Padua in 1677, like Contarini and Giorgi, Satanic Conti was a patrician, a member of the Satanic Venetian nobility. He was a defrocked priest who had joined the Oratorian order, but then left it to pursue literary and scientific interests, including Galileo and Descartes. Conti was still an abbot. In 1713, Conti arrived in Paris. This was at the time of the Peace of Utrecht, the end of the long and very bitter War of the Spanish Succession, in which the British, the Dutch, and their allies had invaded, defeated, and weakened the France of Jean-Baptiste Colbert. Louis XIV had only two more years to live, after which the throne would go to a regent of the House of Orleans.

In Paris, Conti built up a network centering on the philosopher Nicholas de Malebranche. He also worked closely with Bernard Le Bovier de Fontenelle, the permanent secretary of the French Academy of Sciences, still the premier research center in Europe. Conti saw immediately that Fontenelle was a follower of Giordano Bruno of the Ridotto Morosini.

Conti become a celebrity in Paris, but he soon announced that he was growing tired to Descartes, the dominant figure on the French intellectual scene. Conti began telling the Paris salons that he was turning more and more to Newton and Leibniz.

He began to call attention to the polemic between Newton and Leibniz. What a shame that these two eminent scientists were fighting each other! Perhaps these two outlooks could be reconciled. That would take a tactful mediator, an experienced man of the world. Since the English and the German scientists were at war, who better than an Italian, a Satanic Venetian, to come forward as mediator?
Perhaps such a subtle Satanic Venetian could find a way to settle this nasty dispute about the calculus and propose a compromise platform for physics.

A solar eclipse was in the offing, and Conti organized a group of French astronomers to go to London and observe it – probably the London fog would be helpful.

With Conti’s help these Frenchmen would be turned, bribed, made members of the Royal Society, and when they got back to France, they would become the first French Anglophiles of the eighteenth century French Enlightenment.
Before leaving Paris, Conti, with classical Satanic Venetian duplicity, wrote a very friendly letter to Leibniz, introducing himself as a supporter of Leibniz’s philosophy.

Conti claimed that he was going to London as a supporter of Leibniz, who would defend his cause in London just as he had done in Paris. By 1715, Leibniz’s political perspectives were very grim, since his patroness, Sophie of Hanover, had died in May 1714. Leibniz was not going to become prime minister of England, because the new British king was Georg Ludwig of Hanover, King George I.

When Conti got to London, he began to act as a diabolical agent provocateur.

Turning on his magnetism, he charmed Newton. Newton was impressed by his guest and began to let his hair down. Conti told Newton that he had been trained as a Cartesian. “I was myself, when young, a Cartesian,” said the sage wistfully, and then added that Cartesian philosophy was nothing but a “tissue of hypotheses,” and of course Newton would never tolerate hypotheses.

Newton confessed that he had understood nothing of his first astronomy book, after which he tried a trigonometry book with equal failure. But he could understand Descartes very well. With the ground thus prepared, Conti was soon a regular dinner guest at Newton’s house. He seems to have dined with Newton on the average three evenings per week.

Conti also had extensive contacts with Edmond Halley, with Newton’s anti-Trinitarian parish priest Samuel Clarke, and other self-styled scientists. Conti also became friendly with Princess Caroline, the Princess of Wales, who had been an ally of Leibniz. Conti became very popular at the British court, and by November 1715 he was inducted by Newton as a member of the Royal Society.

Conti understood that Newton, kook that he was, represented the ideal cult figure for a new obscurantist concoction of deductive - inductive pseudo mathematical formalism masquerading as science.

Thanks to the Satanic Venetians, Italy had Galileo, and France had Descartes.

Conti might have considered concocting a pseudo scientific ideology for the English based on Descartes, but that clearly would not do, since Venice desired to use England above all as a tool to tear down France with endless wars.

Venice needed an English Galileo, and Conti provided the intrigue and the public relations needed to produce one, in a way not so different from Paolo Satanic Sarpi had with Galileo a century before.

THE LEIBNIZ-NEWTON SCAM

IQ200 LIEBNIZ

Conti received a letter from Leibniz repeating that Newton had never mastered the calculus, and attacking Newton for his occult notion of gravitation, his insistence on the existence of atoms and the void, and his inductive method.

Whenever Conti got a letter from Leibniz, he would show it to Newton, to stoke the fires of Newton’s obsessive rage to destroy Leibniz.

During this time, Newton’s friend Samuel Clarke began an exchange of letters with Leibniz about these and related issues. (Voltaire later remarked of Clarke that he would have made an ideal Archbishop of Canterbury if only he had been a Christian.) Leibniz wrote that natural religion itself was decaying in England, where many believe human souls to be material, and others view God as a corporeal being.
Newton said that space is an organ, which God uses to perceive things. Newton and his followers also had a very odd opinion concerning the work of God. According to their doctrine, “God Almighty wants to wind up his watch from time to time; otherwise, it would cease to move. He had not, it seems, sufficient foresight to make it a perpetual motion.”

This gave rise to the Leibniz-Clarke correspondence, in which we can also see the hand of Conti. By now, the chameleon Conti was a total partisan of Newton’s line of atoms and the void, the axioms of Newtonian absolute space. “If there were no void,” wrote Conti, “all bodies would be equally heavy and the comets could not pass through heavenly spaces…. M. Leibniz has written his speech to Princess [Caroline], and he presents the world not as it is, but as it could be.” (Badaloni, Antonio Conti, 63).

Newton tried to get the ambassadors of the London diplomatic corps to review his old manuscripts and letters, hoping they would endorse the finding of the Royal Society that Leibniz had plagiarized his calculus.

Leibniz had pointed out that the Royal Society had stacked the evidence.

Conti used this matter to turn George I more and more against Leibniz.

Conti organized the Baron von Kilmansegge, the Hanoverian minister and husband of George I’s mistress, to take the position that the review of documents would not be enough; the only way to decide the Leibniz-Newton controversy was through a direct exchange of letters between the two.

King George agreed with this. Conti encouraged Newton to make a full reply to Leibniz, so that both letters could be shown to the king.
When he heard Newton’s version, the king indicated that Newton’s facts would be hard for Leibniz to answer.

Conti tried to convince Leibniz to accept the 1715 verdict of the Royal Society which had given credit for the calculus to Newton. In return, to sweeten this galling proposal, Conti generously conceded that Leibniz’s calculus was easier to use and more widely accepted.

By now Leibniz was well aware that he was dealing with an enemy operative, but Leibniz died on Nov. 4, 1716, a few days before Conti arrived in Hanover to meet him - the Borgia Cup!!

Newton received word of the death of his great antagonist through a letter from Cunti.

CONTI’S DEPLOYMENT TO FRANCE

Thanks to Conti’s intervention as agent provocateur, Newton had received immense publicity and had become a kind of succes de scandale. The direct exchange mandated by George I suggested to some an equivalence of Leibniz and Newton. But now Conti’s most important work was just beginning.

Leibniz was still held in high regard in all of continental Europe, and the power of France was still immense. Conti and the Satanic Venetians wished to destroy both. In the Leibniz-Newton contest, Conti had observed that while the English sided with Newton and the Germans with Leibniz, the French, Italians, Dutch, and other continentals wavered, but still had great sympathy for Leibniz.

These powers would be the decisive swing factors in the epistemological war. In particular, the attitude which prevailed in France, the greatest European power, would be decisive. Conti now sought to deliver above all France, plus Italy, into the Newtonian camp.

Conti was in London between 1715 and 1718. His mission to France lasted from 1718 through 1726. Its result will be called the French Enlightenment, L’Age des Lumieres. The first components activated by Conti for the new Newtonian party in France were the school and followers of Malebranche, who died in 1715. The Malebranchistes first accepted Newton’s Opticks, and claimed to have duplicated Newton’s experiments, something no Frenchman had done until this time.

Here Conti was mobilizing the Malebranche network he had assembled before going to London.

Conti used his friendship with Fontenelle, the secretary of the French Academy of Sciences, to secure his benevolent neutrality regarding Newton. Conti’s other friends included Mairan, Reaumur, Freret, and Desmolets.

During the late teens and ’20s in Paris, an important salon met at the Hotel de Rohan, the residence of one of the greatest families of the French nobility. This family was aligned with Venice; later, we will find the Cardinal-Prince de Rohan as the sponsor of the Satanic Venetian agent Count Cagliostro.

CAGLIOSTRO

The librarian at the Hotel de Rohan was a certain Abbe Oliva. Oliva presided over a Satanic Venetian-style conversazione attended by Conti, his Parisian friends, and numerous Italians. This was already a circle of freethinkers and satanic sexual libertines.

In retrospect, the best known of the participants was Charles-Louis de Secondat, Baron de la Brede et de Montesquieu. Montesquieu, before Voltaire, Rousseau, and the Encyclopedia, was the first important figure of the French Enlightenment – more respectable than Voltaire and Rousseau – and the leading theoretician of political institutions. Conti met Montesquieu at the Hotel de Rohan, and at another salon, the Club de l’Entresol.

Later, when Conti had returned to Venice, Montesquieu came to visit him there, staying a month. Montesquieu became a paid agent for Conti.

Montesquieu’s major work is The Spirit of the Laws, published in 1748. This is a work of decidedly Satanic Venetian flavor, with republic, monarchy, and despotism as the three forms of government, and a separation of powers doctrine.

Montesquieu appears to have taken many of his ideas from Conti, who wrote a profile of France called “Historical and Political Discourse on the State of France between 1700 and 1730.” In his treatise, Montesquieu points out that France has an independent judiciary, the parlements, which became a main focus for Anglo-Satanic Venetian destabilization efforts in order to create the French Revolution.

Montesquieu raises the theme of Anglophilia, praising Britain’s allegedly constitutional monarchy as the ideal form. With this, the pro-British bent of Conti’s Enlightenment philosophes is established. The ground is being prepared for Newton.

ANOTHER CONTI SECRET AGENT: VOLTAIRE

One of Conti’s other friends from the Hotel de Rohan was a Jesuit called Tournemine, who was also a high school teacher. One of his most incorrigible pupils had been a libertine jailbird named Francois-Marie Arouet, who was so stubborn and headstrong that his parents had always called him “le volontaire,” meaning self-willed. Gradually this was shortened to Voltaire.

French literary historians are instinctively not friendly to the idea that the most famous Frenchman was a Satanic Venetian agent working for Conti, but the proof is convincing.

Voltaire knew both Conti personally and Conti’s works. Conti is referred to a number of times in Voltaire’s letters. In one letter, Voltaire admiringly shares an anecdote about Conti and Newton. Voltaire asks, should we try to find the proof of the existence of God in an algebraic formula on one of the most obscure points in dynamics? He cites Conti in a similar situation with Newton: “You’re about to get angry with me,” says Conti to Newton, “but I don’t care.” I agree with Conti, says Voltaire, that all geometry can give us are about forty useful theorems. Beyond that, it’s nothing more than a fascinating subject, provided you don’t let metaphysics creep in.

VOLTAIRE

Voltaire also relates Conti’s version of the alleged Spanish conspiracy against Venice in 1618, which was supposedly masterminded by the Spanish ambassador to Venice, Count Bedmar. Conti’s collected works and one of his tragedies are in Voltaire’s library, preserved at the Hermitage in St. Petersburg.

The book which made Voltaire famous was his Philosophical Letters, sometimes called the English letters, because they are devoted to the exaltation of all things British, which Voltaire had observed during his three years in London.

In the essay on Shakespeare, Voltaire writes that Shakespeare is considered the Corneille of England.
This is a quote from Conti, taken from the head note to Conti’s tragedy Giulio Cesare, which had been published in Paris in 1726. Voltaire’s view of Shakespeare as sometimes inspired, but barbarous and “crazy” for not respecting French theatrical conventions, is close to Conti’s own practice. We can thus associate Conti with Voltaire’s first important breakthrough, and the point where Anglophilia becomes Anglomania in France.

But most important, Voltaire’s Philosophical Letters center on the praise of Newton.

After chapters on Satanic Francis Bacon and Satanic John Locke, there are four chapters on Newton, the guts of the work. For Voltaire, Newton was the first discoverer of the calculus, the dismantler of the entire Cartesian system. His “sublime ideas” and discoveries have given him “the most universal reputation.” Voltaire also translated Newton directly, and published Elements of Newtonian Philosophy.

The Philosophical Letters were condemned and Voltaire had to hide in the libertine underground for a time. He began to work on another book, The Century of Louis XIV. The idea here was simple: to exalt Louis XIV as a means of attacking the current king, Louis XV, by comparison.

This was an idea that we can also find in Conti’s manuscripts. Louis XV was, of course, a main target of the Satanic Anglo-Venetians prior to the British/Venetian created French Revolution.

In 1759, Voltaire published his anti Liebnizian short novel Candide, a distillation of Satanic Venetian cultural pessimism expressed as a raving attack on Leibniz, through the vicious caricature Dr. Pangloss. Toward the end of the story, Candide asks Pangloss: “Tell me, my dear Pangloss, when you were hanged, dissected, cruelly beaten, and forced to row in a galley, did you still think that everything was for the best in this world?” “I still hold my original opinions, replied Pangloss, because after all, I’m a philosopher, and it wouldn’t be proper for me to recant, since Leibniz cannot be wrong, and since pre-established harmony is the most beautiful thing in the world, along with the plenum and subtle matter.”

When Candide visits Venice, he meets Senator Pococurante, whom he considers a great genius because everything bores him and nothing pleases him. Senator Pococurante is clearly a figure of Abbot Antonio Conti. Conti was, we must remember, the man whom Voltaire quoted admiringly in his letter cited above telling Newton that he didn’t care – non me ne curo, perhaps, in Italian. Among Conti’s masks was certainly that of worldly boredom.

Conti later translated one of Voltaire’s plays, Merope, into Italian.

CONTI AND THE FRENCH REVOLUTION

Conti’s discussion of the supremacy of the sense of touch when it comes to sense certainty is echoed in the writing of the philosopher Condillac. Echoes of Conti have been found by some in Diderot’s Jacques the Fatalist. And then there is Buffon, who published Newton’s book on fluxions in French.

More research is likely to demonstrate that most of the ideas of the French Enlightenment - a preparation for the French Revolution - come from the Satanic Venetian Conti.

The creation of a pro- Newton, anti-Leibniz party of French Anglomaniacs was a decisive contribution to the defeat of France in the mid-century world war we call the War of the Austrian Succession and the Seven Years’ War, which gave Britain world naval supremacy, and world domination.

Conti’s work was also the basis for the later unleashing of the French Revolution.

In the epistemological war, the French Newtonians were indispensable for the worldwide consolidation of the Newton myth.

In Italy, there were paid Satanic Venetian writers like Voltaire’s friend Algarotti, the author of a book of Newtonian Philosophy for Ladies. Newton’s ideas were also spread by Abbot Guido Grandi, who labored to rehabilitate Galileo inside the Catholic Church.

Another Italian intellectual in Conti’s orbit was Gimbattista Vico, later popularized by Benedetto Croce.

The main point is that only with the help of Venice could the senile cultist kook Newton attain worldwide respect.

Conti was active until mid-century; he died in 1749. In Venice he became the central figure of a salon that was the worthy heir of Ridotto Morosini. This was the sinister coven that called itself the philosophical happy conversazione (“la conversazione filosofica e felice”) that gathered patrician families like the Emo, the Nani, the Querini, the Memmo, and the Giustinian. These were libertines, freethinkers, Ritual Satanists.

We are moving toward the world portrayed in Schiller’s Geisterseher - THE GHOST SEER.

After Conti’s death, the dominant figure was Andrea Memmo, one of the leaders of European Freemasonry.

An agent shared by Memmo with the Morosini family was one Giacomo Casanova, a homosexual who was backed up by a network of lesbians.

 

Satanic Venetian oligarchs turned to homosexuality and sodomy - "the Venetian way of loving" - because their Satanic Religion demands it, because of their obsession with keeping the family fortune intact by guaranteeing that there would only be one heir to inherit it; by this time more than two thirds of male nobles, and an even higher percentage of female nobles, never married. A degeneration of Venice caused by Satanism.

Here we have the roots of Henry Kissinger’s modern Homintern.

Casanova’s main task was to target the French King Louis XV through his sexual appetites.

There is good reason to believe that Louis XV’s foreign minister De Bernis, who carried out the diplomatic revolution of 1756, was an agent of Casanova. One may speculate that Casanova’s networks had something to do with the approximately 25 assassination plots against Louis XV. Finally, Louis XV banned Casanova from France with a lettre de cachet.

Another agent of this group was Count Cagliostro, a charlatan and mountebank whose targets were Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette, whom he destabilized through their own folly in the celebrated Queen’s Necklace Affair of 1785.

 
Cagliostro was able to make Louis and especially Marie Antoinette personally hated, a necessary precondition for mass insurrection against them.

Emperor Napoleon later said that this operation by Cagliostro had marked the opening phase of the French Revolution of 1789.

CONTI’S LEGACY OF EVIL

Another member of the Conti-Memmo conversazione was Giammaria Ortes, who had been taught Newton by Conti personally, as well as by Grandi. Ortes was another defrocked cleric operating as an abbot. Ortes is the author of a manual of Newtonian physics for young aristocrats, including a chapter on electricity which manages to avoid Benjamin Franklin, in the same way that Galileo avoided Kepler.

Ortes carried out Conti’s program of applying Newtonian methods to the social sciences. This meant that everything had to be expressed in numbers. Ortes was like the constipated mathematician who worked his problem out with a pencil. He produced a calculus on the value of opinions, a calculus of the pleasures and pains of human life, a calculus of the truth of history.

This is the model for Prime Minister and Head of the Slave Trading, drug Running British East India Company Lord Shelburne's Head of MI6, creator of the French Revolution, Satanic Jeremy Bentham’s felicific or hedonistic calculus and other writings.

SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6 BENTHAM, CREATOR OF THE ALL SEEING EYE, "Wreathed in Flame", PANOPTICON, ...

HIS BODY STUFFED, HEAD CUT OFF AND PLACED UNDERNEATH HIS CHAIR, ON DISPLAY IN A PUB IN LONDON

For example, Bentham said that, "Free Love" included homosexuality, pederasty, and bestiality.

Using these methods, Ortes posited an absolute upper limit for the human population of the Earth, which he set at one billion.

This is the first appearance of carrying capacity. Ortes was adamant that there had never been and could never be an improvement in the living standard of the Earth’s human population beyond one billion.

He argued that government intervention, as supported by the Cammeralist school of Colbert, Franklin, and others, could never do any good

- a theory destroyed by scientific advances which can increase the carrying capacity to infinity

- currently the Earth supports 7 billions.

Satanic Ortes provided all of the idea-content that is found in Thomas Malthus, Adam Smith, Jeremy Bentham, the two Mills, and the rest of Lord Shelburne’s school of Satanic British philosophical radicalism in the time after 1775 also the current infiltraitored "Green" parties, "For Gaia".

Conti has left a commentary on Plato’s Parmenides, which he interprets as Plato’s self- criticism for the mistake of having made ideas themselves the object of philosophical attention. In his Treatise on Ideas, Conti writes that the fundamental error of Plato is to attribute real existence to human ideas. All our ideas come from sense perceptions, says Satanic Conti.

PLATO - SOUL EXISTS IN THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD

In 1735 Satanic Conti was denounced to the Venetian Inquisition because of his reported religious ideas. Conti was accused of denying the existence of God. True to his factional pedigree, Conti also denied the immortality of the human soul.

Satanic Conti reportedly said of the soul: “Since it is united with a material body and mixed up with matter, the soul perished with the body itself.” - the epitome of Satanism where humanity is reduced to the level of a beast instead of, "Imago Dei".

Conti got off with the help of his patrician aristocrat friends.

Satanic Conti commented that God is something that we cannot know about, and jokingly confessed his ignorance. He even compared himself to Cardinal Nicolaus of Cusa who headed the Scientific Renaissance.

Conti described his own atheism as merely a version of the docta ignorantia [referring to Cusa's book by the same name, On Learned Ignorance]. But this Satanic Senatore Pococurante still lives in every classroom where Newton is taught.

Surely it is time for an epistemological revolution to roll back the Satanic Venetian frauds of Galileo, Newton, and Lord Bertrand Russell.

BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTES

On the general thesis involving Contarini as the instigator of the reformation and counter- reformation, Satanic Sarpi and the Giovani as the organizers of the Enlightenment, and the post-Cambrai metastasis of the Satanic Venetian fondi to England and elsewhere, see Webster G. Tarpley, “The Satanic Venetian Conspiracy” in “Campaigner” XIV, 6 September 1981, pp. 22-46.

On Leonardo da Vinci and the origins of the telescope, see the work of Domenico Argentieri.

On Satanic Sarpi: The most essential works of Satanic Sarpi’s epistemology are the Pensieri and the Arte di Ben Pensare. They are available only in Italian as Fra Satanic Sarpi, “Scritti Filosofici e teologici” (Bari: Laterza, 1951). But this collection is not complete, and many pensieri and other material remain in manuscript in the libraries of Venice.

Other works of Satanic Sarpi are assembled in his “Opere,” edited by Gaetano and Luisa Cozzi. There is some discussion of the pensieri in David Wooton, “Satanic Sarpi: Between Renaissance and Enlightenment” (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press). An overview of the Galileo-Satanic Sarpi relationship is found in Gaetano Cozzi, “Satanic Sarpi tra Venezia e l’Europa” (Torino: Einaudi, 1979); Cozzi avoids most of the implications of the material he presents.

On Galileo: Redondi, “Galileo: Heretic” (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1987) has material on the political background of Galileo’s relations with the papacy and the holy orders of the day. The Galileo-Kepler correspondence is in Galileo’s 20 volume “Opere,” edited by A. Favaro and I. Del Lungo (Florence, 1929-1939).

On Kepler: The standard biography is Max Caspar, “Kepler” (London: Abelard-Schuman, 1959). Some of Kepler’s main works are now in English, including “The Secret of the Universe” translated by A.M. Duncan (New York: Abaris Books, 1981); and “New Astronomy” translated by William H. Donahue (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1992).

On Conti: A recent biography is Nicola Badaloni, “Antonio Conti: Un abate libero pensatore fra Newton e Voltaire (Milano: Feltrinelli, 1968). Selections from Conti’s many manuscript works which are found in libraries especially in and near Venice are in Nicola Badaloni (ed.), “Antonio Conti: Scritti filosofici” (Naples: Fulvio Rossi, 1972). For Conti as the teacher of Ortes, and on Ortes as a popularizer of Newton see Mauro di Lisa, “‘Chi mi sa dir s’io fingo?’: Newtonianesimo e scetticismo in Giammaria Ortes” in “Giornale Critico della filosofia italiana” LXVII (1988), pp. 221-233.

For the Conti- Oliva- Montesquieu Paris salons, see Robert Shackleton, “Montesquieu: a critical biography.” Voltaire’s “Candide” and “Philosophical Letters” are available in various English language editions. For Voltaire’s references to Conti, see “Voltaire’s Correspondence,” edited in many volumes by Theodore Besterman (Geneva- Les Delices: Institut et Musee Voltaire, 1964).

Note that Voltaire also had extensive correspondence and relations with Algarotti. For Voltaire’s possession of Conti’s books, see the catalogue of Voltaire’s library now conserved in Leningrad published by the Soviet Academy of Sciences in 1961, p. 276. Gustave Lanson is an example of French literary critics who stubbornly avoid the obvious facts of Conti’s piloting of Voltaire; see his edition of Voltaire’s “Lettres philosophiques” (Paris, 1917), vol. II p. 90.

On Newton: Lord Keynes’s revelations on Newton’s box are in his “Essays in Biography” (New York: Norton, 1963), pp. 310-323. Louis Trenchard More, “Isaac Newton: A Biography (New York: Dover, 1962) includes a small sampling of material from Newton’s box. Richard S. Westfall, “Never at Rest: A Biography of Isaac Newton” (New York, Cambridge University Press, 1987) dips somewhat deeper into the box and supplies the green lion quotes, but still tries to defend the hoax of Newton as a scientist. For the typical lying British view of the Newton-Leibniz controversy, see A. Rupert Hall, “Philosophers at War” (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press). See Leibniz’s letters for what really happened.

Webster G. Tarpley Ph.D.  with additions by Satchidanand

Get the free book, "Against Oligarchy" from tarpleydotnet, or as I would put it "Against Satanism"

EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org FOR DETAILS..

THE CONSCIOUSLY CREATED SATANIC CULTS WHICH MANAGE THE WORLD

THROUGH THE TEN THOUSAND YEAR MIND CONTROL TECHNOLOGY OF HYPNOTISM, DRUGS, AND TORTURE..

MIND CONTROL

 

Over tens of thousands of years the Real Psychopaths in charge of the Planet have used the secrets of Mind Control to create Minions and Cults and Propaganda to help them Control Everything.

This is how the Real Psychopaths in charge of the Planet control the Subconscious Minds of Murderous Groups - through Oaths, Group Rituals, and Mind Controlling Satanic Ritual Religion infiltraiting the Real Religions.

The Hypnotic effect of Propaganda to Control the Minds of the General Population starts in School - see Charlotte Thompson Iserbyte author of, "The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America", then through "Bernays" Mind Control by Secret Agent Journalists and Authors in Books, Newspapers, Television and Movies the False Matrix Illusion is propagated and Maintained.

“The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits and opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic society. Those who manipulate this unseen mechanism of society constitute an invisible government which is the true ruling power of our country. ...We are governed, our minds are molded, our tastes formed, our ideas suggested, largely by men we have never heard of. This is a logical result of the way in which our democratic society is organized. Vast numbers of human beings must cooperate in this manner if they are to live together as a smoothly functioning society. ...In almost every act of our daily lives, whether in the sphere of politics or business, in our social conduct or our ethical thinking, we are dominated by the relatively small number of persons...who understand the mental processes and social patterns of the masses. It is they who pull the wires which control the public mind.”

Edward Bernays

The propaganda system of the first World War that Bernays - "Propaganda" - 1925 - was part of showed, he says, it is possible to "regiment the public mind every bit as much as an army regiments their bodies." These new techniques of regimentation of minds, he said, had to be used by the intelligent minorities in order to make sure that the unevolved Caliban sheep stay on the right course.  - Noam Chomsky

This is their..

One Ring to rule them all, One Ring to find them,
One Ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them

THOSE WHO HAVE BECOME CORRUPTED AS BELOW HAVE,

"TAKEN THE RING"

THE ONE RING ENERGY BLOCKAGE OF SAURON

Satanism and Luciferianism

Satanism and Luciferianism come from before Babylon and are consciously created religions used to infiltrate other religions and organisations in order to create perverted pedophile psychopathic managers of this earth, - Politicians, CEOs, Popes, Media Moguls, Generals. It is well known that you can only trust a person who has, "Made his bones" by killing someone, or attended a Human Sacrifice Satanic Ritual..

THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. SATANIC RITUAL SEX, RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION

 

The Satanic Secret Service Cults

 

The Secret Service Cults come from Babylonian times and are Satanic. They believe in Lives and the Corruption of Souls for Satan. To this end they have learnt to infiltraitor and subvert the goodness in every Religion into it's opposite, Satanism.

"A nation can survive its fools, and even the ambitious. But it cannot survive treason from within. An enemy at the gates is less formidable, for he is known and carries his banner openly. But the traitor moves amongst those within the gate freely, his sly whispers rustling through all the alleys, heard in the very halls of government itself. For the traitor appears not a traitor; he speaks in accents familiar to his victims, and he wears their face and their arguments, he appeals to the baseness that lies deep in the hearts of all men. He rots the soul of a nation, he works secretly and unknown in the night to undermine the pillars of the city, he infects the body politic so that it can no longer resist. A murderer is less to fear. The traitor is the plague." by Marcus Tullius Cicero (106-43 B.C.) 

They have thousands of years of experience of Mind Control through Hypnotism, Drugs and Torture. They have a playbook of millions of Secret Agents who implement Assassination, Poison - the Borgia Cup, Diseased Indian Blankets, Poison in Vaccinations, Poison in the Water, Poison in the Food, Poison in the Drugs, Poisonous Vaccinations, GMO Transgenetic Food, False Flags, Disinformation, Operation Gladio, Honey traps with Sex, drugs, money, homosexuality, pederasty, blackmail, bribery and corruption. They control the media. They create and control pedophile rings worldwide see aanirfan.blogspot.com -  to supply Satanism and use the blackmail to control powerful figures - Politicians, CEOs, Popes, Media Moguls, Generals.

From Roman times and before Roman times to Babylon, every Tribe, every Religion, every agent and potential agent, every leader and potential leader, every student at all Universities, every Country and Empire in the World is minutely investigated for strengths and weaknesses, for divide and conquer, for the creation of Secret Societies, for individual and societal corruption; For the creation of Secret Agents.

Books of thousands of pages are written for Millions of Agents to actuate these plans of War and Conquest over hundreds of years - they have a long term view and end result. The plans are put into operation in all countries including in the home country to corrupt Souls and Maintain Controls.

British Secret Agent Hempher said in AD1710 as the British Empire Planned to Destroy the Ottoman Empire in less than 100 Years..

The methods below are the same in every country to degenerate the populations of the earth in order to easily control them. They have not changed. Indeed, now they are more powerful with TV and internet..

He said, "With this method we are assessing the mental capacities of the (Ottoman) Sultan and the Muslim scholars, be they Shi'ee or Sunnee. We are searching for the measures that will help us cope with them. For instance, if you know what direction the enemy forces will come from, you will make preparations accordingly, post your forces at suitable positions, and thus rout the enemy. On the other hand, if you aren't sure about the direction of the enemy assault you will spread your forces here and there in a haphazard way and suffer a defeat. ... By the same token, if you know the evidences Muslims will furnish to prove that their faith, their madh-hab is right, it will be possible for you to prepare the counter-evidences to rebut their evidences and shock their belief with those counter-evidences."

Then he gave me a book of one thousand pages containing the results of the observations and projects carried out by the a forenamed five representative men including all their spies and infil-traitors in areas such as military, finance, education, and religion. He said, "Please read this book and return it to us." I took the book home with me. I read through it with utmost attention during my three-week holiday.

The book was of a wonderful sort. For the important answers and the delicate observations it contained sounded genuine. I think that the answers given by the representative five men and their infil-traitors were more than seventy percent agreeable with the answers that their archetypes would have given. Indeed, the secretary had said that the answers were seventy percent correct.

Having read the book, I now had more confidence in my State and I knew for certain that the plans for demolishing the Ottoman Empire in time shorter than a century had already been prepared. The secretary also said, "In other similar rooms we have identical tables intended for countries we have been colonizing as well as for those we are planning to colonize." When I asked the secretary where they found such diligent and talented men, he replied, "Our agents all over the world are providing us intelligence continuously. As you see, these representatives are experts in their work. Naturally, if you were furnished with all the information possessed by a particular person, you would be able to think like him and to make the decisions he would make. For you would be his substitute now."

The secretary went on, "So this was the first secret I was ordered by the Ministry to give you.

"I shall tell you the second secret a month later, when you return the book of one thousand pages."

I read the book part by part from the beginning to the end, focusing all my attention on it. It increased my information about the Muhammadans. Now I knew how they thought, what their weaknesses were, what made them powerful, and how to transform their powerful qualities into vulnerable spots.

Muslims' weak spots as recorded in the book were as follows:
1- The Sunnite-Shiite controversy; the sovereign-people controversy; the Turkish-Iranian controversy; the tribal controversy; and the scholars-states controversy.
2- With very few exceptions, Muslims are ignorant and illiterate.
3- Lack of spirituality, knowledge, and conscience. 4- They have completely ceased from worldly business and are absorbed in matters pertaining to the Hereafter.
5- The emperors are cruel dictators.
6- The roads are unsafe, transportation and travels are sporadic.
7- No precaution is taken against epidemics such as plague and cholera, which kill tens of thousands of people each year; hygiene is altogether ignored.
8- The cities are in ruins, and there is no system of supplying water.
9- The administration is unable to cope with rebels and insurgents, there is a general disorderliness, rules of the Qur'aan, of which they are so proud, are almost never put into practice.
10- Economical collapse, poverty, and retrogression.
11- There is not an orderly army, nor adequate weaponry; and the weapons in stock are classical and friable. [Are they unaware of the systematic army established by Orhan Ghaazee, who ascended to the (Ottoman) throne in 726 (C.E. 1326), Yildirim (The Thunderbolt) Baayezeed Khan's immaculate army, which routed the great army of crusaders in Nighbolu in 799 (C.E. 1399)?]
12- Violation of women's right.
13- Lack of environmental health and cleanliness(42).
 

After citing what was considered as Muslims' vulnerable spots in the paragraphs paraphrased above, the book advised to cause Muslims to remain oblivious of the material and spiritual superiority of their faith, Islam.

Then, it gave the following information about Islam:
1- Islam commands unity and cooperation and prohibits disunion. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Hold fast to Allah's rope altogether."
2- Islam commands being educated and being conscious. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Travel on the earth."
3- Islam commands to acquire knowledge. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Learning knowledge is fard for every Muslim, male and female alike."

4- Islam commands to work for the world. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Some of them: O our Allah! Allot to us whatever is beautiful both in the world and in the Hereafter."
5- Islam commands consultation. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Their deeds are (done) upon consultation among themselves."
6- Islam commands to build roads (Infrastructure). It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Walk on the earth."
7- Islam commands Muslims to maintain their health. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Knowledge is (made up) of four (parts): 1) The knowledge of Fiqh for the maintenance of faith; 2) The knowledge of Medicine for the maintenance of health; 3) The knowledge of Sarf and Nahw (Arabic grammar) for the maintenance of language; 4) The knowledge of Astronomy so as to be aware of the times."
8- Islam commands development. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Allah created everything on the earth for you."
9- Islam commands orderliness. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Everything is based on calculations, orders."
10- Islam commands to be strong economically. It is stated in a hadeeth. "Work for your world as though you would never die. And work for your hereafter as if you were going to die tomorrow."
11- Islam commands to establish an army equipped with powerful weapons. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Prepare as many forces as you can against them."
12- Islam commands to observe women's rights and to value them. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "As men legally have (rights) over women, so women have rights over them."
13- Islam commands cleanliness. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Cleanliness is from eemaan."
 

The book recommended to degenerate and to impair the following power sources:
1- Islam has negated racial, lingual, traditional, conventional, and national bigotry
2- Interest, profiteering, fornication, alcoholic spirits, and pork are forbidden.
3- Muslims are firmly adherent to their 'Ulamaa (religious scholars).
4- Most of the Sunnee Muslims accept the Khaleefa as the Prophet's representative. They believe that it is fard to show him the same respect as must be shown to Allah and the Prophet.
5- Jihaad is fard.
6- According to the Shee'ee Muslims, all non-Muslims and Sunnee Muslims are foul people.
7- All Muslims believe that Islam is the only true religion.
8- Most Muslims believe that it is fard to expel the Jews and Christians from the Arab peninsula.
9- They perform their worships, (such as namaaz, fast, hajj...), in the most beautiful way.
10- The Shi'ee Muslims believe that it is haraam (forbidden) to build churches in Muslim countries.
11- Muslims hold fast to the principles of the Islamic belief.
12- The Shi'ee Muslims consider it fard to give one-fifth of the Humus, i.e. booties taken in Holy War, to the 'Ulamaa.
13- Muslims raise their children with such education that they are not likely to abandon the way followed by their ancestors.
14- Muslim women cover themselves so well that mischief can by no means act on them.
15- Muslims make namaaz in jamaa'at, which brings them together five times daily.
16- Because the Prophet's grave and those of Alee and other pious Muslims are sacred according to them, they assemble at these places.
17- There are a number of people descending from the Prophet, [who are called Sayyeds and Shereefs]; these people who remind of the Prophet and who keep Him always remain alive in the eyes of Muslims.
18- When Muslims assemble, preachers consolidate their eemaan and motivate them to do pious acts.
19- It is fard to perform Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof [Advising piety] and nahy-i-ani-l-munkar [admonishing against wrongdoing].
20- It is sunnat to marry more than one women in order to contribute to the increase of Muslim population.
21- Converting one person to Islam is more valuable to a Muslim than possessing the whole world.
22- The hadeeth, "If a person opens an auspicious way, he will attain the thawaabs of people who follow that way as well as the thawaab for having attained it," is well known among Muslims.
23- Muslims hold the Qur'aan and hadeeths in very profound reverence. They believe that obeying these sources is the only way of attaining Paradise.

The book recommends to vitiate Muslims' staunch spots and to popularize their weaknesses, and it prescribed the methods for accomplishing this.

It advised the following steps for popularizing their vulnerable spots:
1- Establish controversies by inducing animosity among disputing groups, inoculating mistrust, and by publishing literature to further incite controversies.
2- Obstruct schooling and publications, and burn literature whenever possible. Make sure that Muslim children remain ignorant by casting various aspersions on religious authorities and thus preventing Muslim parents from sending their children to religious schools. [This British method has been very harmful to Islam].
3-4- Praise Paradise in their presence and convince them that they need not work for a worldly life. Enlarge the circles of Tasawwuf. Keep them in an unconscious state by encouraging them to read books advising Zuhd, such as Ihyaa-ul-'uloom-id-deen, by Ghazaalee, Mesnevee, by Mawlaanaa, and various books written by Muhyiddeen Arabee.
5- Wheedle the emperors into cruelty and dictatorship by the following demagogic falsifications: You are Allah's shadows on the earth. In fact, Aboo Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthmaan, 'Alee, Umayyads and Abbasids came to seize power by sheer force and the sword, and each of them was a sovereign. For example, Aboo Bakr assumed power with the help of 'Umar's sword and by setting fire to the houses of those who would not obey him, such as Faatima's house. And 'Umar became Khaleefa upon Aboo Bakr's commendation. 'Uthmaan, on the other hand, became the president with 'Umar's order. As for 'Alee; he became head of the State by an election held among bandits. Muaawiya assumed power by the sword. Then, in the time of the Umayyads, sovereignty was turned into an inheritance transferred through paternal chain. So was the case with the Abbasids. These are the evidences for the fact that in Islam sovereignty is a form of dictatorship.
6- Delete death penalty for homicide from the penal code. [Death punishment is the only deterrent to homicide and banditry. Anarchy and banditry cannot be prevented without death penalty]. Hinder the administration in punishing highwaymen and robbers. Make sure that traveling is unsafe by supporting and arming them.
7- We can make them lead an unhealthy life with the following scheme: Everything is dependent on Allah's foreordination. Medical treatment will have no role in restoring health. Does not Allah say in the Qur'aan, "My Rab (Allah) makes me eat and drink. He cures me when I am ill. He alone will kill me and then resurrect me." Then, no one will recover from an illness or escape death outside Allah's will.
8- Make the following statements for encouraging cruelty: Islam is a religion of worship. It has no interest in State matters. Therefore, Muhammad and his Khaleefas did not have any ministers or laws.
9- Economic decline is a natural consequence of the injurious activities advised so far. We can add to the atrophy by rotting the crops, sinking the trade ships, setting fire to the market places, destroying dams and barrages and thus leaving agricultural areas and industrial centers under water, and finally by contaminating (poisoning) their networks of drinking water.
10- Accustom statesmen to such indulgences as [sex, sports,] alcohol, gambling, corruption which cause sedition and intriguing, and spending the State property for their personal advantages. Encourage the civil servants to do things of this sort and reward those who serve us in this way. Then the book added the following advice: The British spies assigned this duty must be protected secretly or openly, and no expense must be spared to rescue the ones arrested by Muslims.
11- Popularize all sorts of interest. For interest not only ruins national economy, but also accustoms Muslims to disobeying the Koranic rules.

Once a person has violated one article of law, - has been corrupted - it will be easy for him to violate the other articles, too. They must be told that "interest is haraam when in multiples, for it is stated in the Qur'aan, 'Do not receive interest in multiples.

'Therefore, not every form of interest is haraam." [The pay-off time of a loan must not be appointed in advance. Any extra payment agreed on (at the time of lending) is interest. This type of interest is a grave sin, be the extra payment stipulated worth only a dirham. If it is stipulated that the same amount (borrowed) must be repaid after a certain time, this is interest according to the Hanafee madh-hab.

In sales on credit, time of repayment must be appointed; yet if the debtor cannot pay off at the appointed time and the time is protracted and an extra payment is stipulated, this kind of interest is called Mudaa'af. The aayat-i-kareema quoted above states this type of interest in trade].

12- Spread false charges of atrocity against scholars, cast sordid aspersions against them and thus alienate Muslims from them. We shall disguise some of our spies as them. Then we shall have them commit squalid deeds. Thus they will be confused with scholars and every scholar will be looked upon with suspicion. It is a must to infiltrate these spies into Al-Az-har, Istanbul, Najaf, and Kerbelaa. We shall open schools, colleges for estranging Muslims from scholars. In these schools we shall educate Byzantine, Greek and Armenian children and bring them up as the enemies of Muslims. As for Muslim children; we shall imbue them with the conviction that their ancestors were ignorant people. In order to make these children hostile towards Khaleefas, scholars, and statesmen, we shall tell them about their errors and convince them that they were busy with their sensuous pleasures, that Khaleefas spent their time having fun with concubines, that they misused the people's property, that they did not obey the Prophet in anything they did.
13- In order to spread the calumniation that Islam abhors womankind, we shall quote the aayat, "Men are dominant over women," and the hadeeth, "The woman is an evil altogether."
14- Dirtiness is the result of lack of water. Therefore, we must deter the increasing of the water supplies under various schemes.

The book advised the following steps for destroying Muslims' strongholds:
1- Induce such chauvinistic devotions as racism and nationalism among Muslims so as to retract their attention towards their pre-Islamic heroisms. Rejuvenate the Pharaoh period in Egypt, the Magi period in Iran, the Babylonian period in Iraq, the Attila and Dzengiz era[tyrannisms] in the Ottomans. [They contained a long list on this subject].
2- The following vices must be done secretly or publicly: Alcoholic spirits, gambling, fornication, pork, [and fights among sports clubs.] In doing this, Christians, Jews, Magians, and other non-Muslims living in Muslim countries should be utilized to a maximum, and those who work for this purpose should be awarded high salaries by the treasury department of the Ministry of the Commonwealth.
3- Sow suspicion among them concerning Jihaad; convince them that Jihaad was a temporary commandment and that it has been outdated.
4- Dispel the notion that "disbelievers are foul" from the hearts of Shiites. Quote the Koranic verse, "As the food of those given a (heavenly) Book is halaal for you, so is your food halaal for them," and tell them that the Prophet had a Jewish wife named Safiyya and a Christian wife named Maariya and that the Prophet's wives were not foul at all. 5- Imbue Muslims with the belief that "what the Prophet meant by Islam' was 'a perfect religion' and therefore this religion could be Judaism or Christianity as well as Islam." Substantiate this with the following reasoning: The Qur'aan gives the name 'Muslim' to members of all religions. For instance, it quotes the Prophet Joseph (Yoosuf 'alaihis-salaam') as having invoked, "Kill me as a Muslim," and the Prophets Ibraaheem and Ismaa'eel as having prayed, "O our Rab (Allah)! Make us Muslims for Yourself and make a Muslim people for Yourself from among our offspring,"and the Prophet Ya'qoob as having said to his sons, "Die only and only as Muslims."
6- Repeat frequently that it is not haraam to build churches, that the Prophet and his Khaleefas did not demolish them, that on the contrary they respected them, that the Qur'aan states, "If Allah had not dispelled some people by means of others, monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques wherein Allah's name is mentioned very much would have been annihilated (by now)," that Islam respects temples, that it does not demolish them, and that it prevents those who would otherwise demolish them.
7- Confuse Muslims about the hadeeths, "Deport the Jews from the Arabic Peninsula," and, "Two religions cannot coexist on the Arabic peninsula." Say that "If these two hadeeths were true, the Prophet would not have had a Jew wife and a Christian one. Nor would he have made an agreement with the Najran Christians."
8- Try to hamper Muslims in their worships and make them falter about the usefulness of worships by saying that "Allah does not need men's worships." Prevent them from their worship of Hajj as well as from any sort of worship that will bring them together. Likewise, try to obstruct construction of mosques, mausoleums and madrasas and the restoration of Ka'ba.
9- Mystify the Shiites about the rule that one-fifth of the ghaneema property taken from the enemy in combat is to be given to the 'Ulamaa and explain that this one-fifth belongs to the ghaneema property taken from (Daar-ul-harb) and that it has nothing to do with commercial earnings. Then add that "Humus (the one-fifth mentioned above) is to be given to the Prophet or to the Khaleefa, not to the 'Ulamaa. For the 'Ulamaa are given houses, palaces, animals, and orchards. Therefore, it is not permissible to give them the (Humus)." 10- Insert heresies into Muslims' creedal tenets and then criticize Islam for being a religion of terror. Assert that Muslim countries are retrogressive and that they have undergone shocks, thus impairing their adherence to Islam. [On the other hand, Muslims established the greatest and the most civilized empire of the world. They declined as their adherence to Islam deteriorated].
11- Very important! Alienate children from their fathers, thus depriving them of their elders' education. We shall educate them. Consequently, the moment children have parted from their fathers' education, there will no longer be any possibility for them to maintain contact with their belief, faith, or religious scholars.
12- Provoke the womenfolk to get rid of their traditional covers. Fabricate such falsifications as "Covering is not a genuine Islamic commandment. It is a tradition established in the time of the Abbasids. Formerly, other people would see the Prophet's wives and women would join all sorts of social activities." After stripping the woman of her traditional cover, tempt the youth towards her and cause indecencies between them! This is a very effective method for annihilating Islam. First use non-Muslim women for this purpose. In the course of time the Muslim woman will automatically degenerate and will begin to follow their example.
13- Exploit every opportunity to put an end to performing namaaz in jamaa'at by casting aspersions on the imaams in mosques, by revealing their mistakes, and by sowing discord and adversity between them and the jamaa'ats (groups of Muslims) who perform their daily prayers of namaaz behind them.
14- Say that all mausoleums - shrines of the saints - must be demolished to the ground, that they did not exist in the Prophet's time. In addition, deter Muslims from visiting the graves of Prophets, Khaleefas and pious Muslims by arising doubts about visiting graves. For instance say, "The Prophet was buried by his mother and Aboo Bekr and 'Umar were buried in the cemetery called Baakee'.'Uthmaan's grave is unknown. Huseyn's head was buried at (a place called) Hannana. It is not known where his body was buried. The graves in Kaazimiyya belong to two caliphs. They do not belong to Kaazim and Jawaad, two descendants of the Prophet. As to the one in Tus (city); that grave belongs to Haarun, not to Ridaa, a member of the Ahl-i-Bayt (the Prophet's Family). The graves in Samerra belong to the Abbasids. They do not belong to Haadee, Askeree, and Mahdee, members of the Ahl-i-Bayt. As it is fard to demolish all the mausoleums and domes in Muslim countries, so is it a must to bulldoze the cemetery called Baakee'."
15- Make people feel skeptical about the fact that Sayyeds are the Prophet's descendants. Mix Sayyeds with other people by making non-Sayyeds wear black and green turbans. Thus people will be perplexed in this matter and will consequently begin to distrust Sayyeds. Strip religious authorities and Sayyeds of their turbans so that the Prophetic pedigree will be lost and religious authorities will not be respected any more. 16- Say that it is fard to demolish the places where Shiites mourn, that this practice is a heresy and aberration. People should be prevented from visiting those places, the number of preachers should be decreased and taxes should be levied on preachers and owners of the places for mourning.
17- Under the pretext of love of freedom, convince all Muslims that "Everyone is free to do whatever he likes. It is not fard to perform Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil-munkar or to teach the Islamic principles." [On the contrary, it is fard to learn and teach Islam. It is a Muslim's first duty]. In addition, imbue them with this conviction: "Christians are to remain in their own faith (Christianity) and Jews are to abide by theirs (Judaism). No one will enter another person's heart. Amr-i-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil-munkar are the Khaleefa's duties."
18- In order to impede Muslims from increasing in number, births must be limited and polygamy must be prohibited. Marriage must be subjected to restrictions. For instance, it must be said that an Arab cannot marry an Iranian, an Iranian cannot marry an Arab, a Turk cannot marry an Arab.
19- Make sure to stop Islamic propagations and conversions to Islam. Broadcast the conception that Islam is a religion peculiar to the Arabs only. As an evidence for this, put forward the Qur'aanic verse which reads, "This is a Dhikr for thee and thine people."
20- Pious institutions must be restricted and confined to the State monopoly, to the extent that individuals must be unable to establish madrasas or other similar pious institutions.

21- Arouse doubts as to the authenticity of the Qur'aan in Muslims' minds; publish Koranic translations containing excisions, additions, and interpolations, and then say, "The Qur'aan has been defiled. Its copies are incongruous. A verse one of them contains does not exist in another." Excise the verses insulting Jews, Christians and all other non-Muslims and those commanding Jihaad, Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil munkar.Translate the Qur'aan into other languages such as Turkish, Persian, Indian, thus to prevent Arabic from being learned and read outside Arabic countries, and again, prevent the (Ad-haan), (Namaaz), and (Duaa) from being done in Arabic outside Arabic countries.
Likewise, Muslims will be made to feel doubts about hadeeths. The translations, criticisms and interpolations planned for the Qur'aan should be applied to hadeeths as well.

When I read through the book, which was entitled How Can We Demolish Islam, I found it really excellent.

It was a peerless guide for the studies I was going to carry on.

When I returned the book to the secretary and told him that it afforded me great pleasure to read it, he said, "You can be sure that you are not alone in this field. We have lots of men doing the same job as you have been carrying on. Our Ministry has assigned over five thousand men to this mission. The Ministry is considering increasing this number to one hundred thousand. When we reach this number we shall have brought all Muslims under our sway and obtained all Muslim countries."

Sometime later the secretary said: "Good news to you! Our Ministry needs one century at the most to realize this program. You must understand that in order to control the World we have offices for every Religion, every country, every race. The idea is to have multiple 100 year plans in order to degenerate and thus control everyone on this planet!!

We may not live to see those happy days, but our children will. What a beautiful saying this is: I have eaten what others sowed. So I am sowing for others.' When the British manage this they will have pleased the whole Christian world and will have rescued them from a twelve-century-old nuisance.

We created and paid for the mercenary armies and the terrorist organisations like Genghis Khan.

"The crusading expeditions which continued for centuries were of no use. Nor can the Mongols [armies of Dzengiz] be said to have done anything to extirpate Islam. For their work was sudden, unsystematic, and ungrounded. They carried on military expeditions so as to reveal their enmity. Consequently, they became tired in a short time. But now our valuable administrators are trying to demolish Islam by means of a very subtle plan and a long-range patience. We must use military force, too. Yet this should be the final phase, that is, after we have completely consumed Islam, after we have hammered it from all directions and rendered it into a miserable state from which it will never recover again and fight against us." The secretary's final words were these: "Our superiors in Istanbul must have been very wise and intelligent. They executed our plan precisely. What did they do? They mixed with the Muhammadans and opened madrasas for their children. They built churches. They were perfectly successful in popularizing alcoholic spirits, gambling, indecencies, and breaking them into groups by means of instigation [and football clubs.] They aroused doubts in the minds of young Muslims. They inserted controversies and oppositions into their governments. They spread mischief everywhere. They depraved administrators, directors, and statesmen by filling their houses with Christian women. With activities of this sort they broke their forces, shocked their adherence to their faith, corrupted them morally, and disrupted their unity and communication. Now the time has come to commence a sudden war and extirpate Islam."

THE SAME PLAN CAN BE SEEN NOW IN EVERY COUNTRY IN THE WORLD!!

 

The Satanic Inquisition, Knights of Malta, Order of the Garter - Privy Councillors

It is the Satanic Babylonian Secret Services who created and control the following cults..

The Inquisition, Knights of Malta, Order of the Garter - Privy Councillors - all Satanic torture, sexual ritual and burning human sacrifice.. The European Knights of Malta must have genealogies which are three hundred years old at least, thus they come from Satanic Generational Gang Families in which mind control through Satanism and Illuminati Luciferianism has been used to control every member for thousands of years. The Satanism of the Ancient Families is shown by Giles de Rais, Madame Bathory, Marquis de Sade, Jack the Ripper and the Ninth Circle.

THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY - 1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES 2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES 3. THE SATANIC SPECIES - MARQUIS DE SADE, MADAME BATHORY

THE MINION BORGIAS, LIKE THE ROCKEFELLERS, ARE ONE OF THE GANG CLAN FAMILIES WHO STILL RULE THE WORLD THROUGH THE BRITISH EMPIRE, THE VATICAN, JESUITS, KNIGHTS OF MALTA, BRITISH EMPIRE PRIVATE CITY OF LONDON THOUSAND YEARS OLD ANCIENT MERCANTILE LIVERY COMPANIES, MASONS WORLDWIDE - ARISTOCRATIC AGENT MAO WAS A 33RD DEGREE MASON!! THE ROTHSCHILDS ARE THE BANKERS OF THE VATICAN!! JESUIT BLACK POPE CONTROLS THE 900 YEARS OLD INTELLIGENCE ARMY OF THE KNIGHTS OF MALTA (SMOM) GANG - SMOM MEMBERS - THE BUSH FAMILY, TONY BLAIR, GEORGE SOROS, HENRY KISSINGER, ALEXANDER HAIG..

Ritual Homosexuality and Pedophilia are symptoms of the Satanic Religion and the Satanic Sex Addiction Blockage in Society. It was the arrest of the notorious Jewish born child serial killer Mr Dutroux in August 1996 that brought the Belgium Paedophile scandal to light. The rescue of the last Two young girls he kidnapped lead to an investigation of Dutroux. Five women who testifies anonymously in Belgium under the code name ”X” described a generational family underworld of Satanism, where Satanic Families pimped out their children for rape, pedophilia, sadomasochism, torture, cannibalism, snuff movies, and murder. They said that Satanic politicians, Bilderbuggers and other high placed members of society were involved.

THE SATANIC UPPER LEVEL FREEMASONS

Masons at first bind themselves through blood curdling Oaths. Later they find these Oaths to be true - The Calvi Assassination on Blackfriars Bridge. The Higher Initiations of the Ancient Scottish Rite of the Satanic 33rd Degree and the Palladian Rites open the door to Satanic Initiation.

THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. SATANIC RITUAL SEX, RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION

TANTRA AND HOMOSEXUALITY IN SATANIC RITUAL HOMO-OCCULTISM IN THE JESUIT-NAZI SS - The Ritual Implantation of Energy Blockages - The Effects of the, "Dark Side" It's solution and protection is Energy Enhancement Video Course and Live Courses..

THE SATANIC JESUITS, NAZI SS, MAFIA

The Jesuits have bloodcurdling Oaths, a meditative form of mind control and of the Higher Levels are of the Satanic Ninth Circle of Sexual Ritual and Human Sacrifice Ritual.

The Nazi SS of Jesuit Himmler was based on the Jesuit Order together with Wotan, The Black Sun, Satanic Ritual, Sexual Ritual and Holocaust Human Sacrifice of six million people including gypsies, political prisoners, homosexuals, and Torah Jews..

The Mafia, created by British Secret Agent Mazzini under Palmerston, have bloodcurdling Oaths. Before they can join they must, "Make their Bones" by killing someone.

THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD -  PART ONE - The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerston, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini - Mafia and Masonry, Urquhart - Marxism, and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Gang Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment

 

SATANIC SABIANS, ROTHSCHILD SABBATEAN FRANKISTS, ASSASSINS - HASHASHIN, KNIGHTS TEMPLARS, MIND CONTROLLED JESUITS, SCOTTISH RITE FREEMASONRY, MASONIC SEXUAL RITUAL PALLADIAN RITE, MUSLIM BROTHERHOOD, TALIBAN, WAHHABISM, SALAFISM, ISIS, AL QAEDA

 

Islam too was subverted through the same pernicious Satanic occult influences that were infecting Christian Europe, from a community in Harran, in southeastern Turkey, known as the Sabians, the same area as the perversion of the Jewish Religion, the Satanic Donmeh, metastising into the Satanic Rothschild Sabbatean Frankists. 

Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE

It was through the Sabian influence that there emerged the most notorious of radical Mind Controlled Islamic groups, known as the Assassins, the Hashashin who used Hashish to Mind Control who, through contact with the famous Knights Templars during the Crusades, would be responsible for transmitting the occult Mind Control tradition to the West - including the Mind Controlled Jesuits. Resulting in first the lore of the Holy Grail, the legend of this contact would also form the basis of Scottish Rite Freemasonry and the Masonic Sexual Ritual Palladian Rite. Finally, the Satanic theme would form the rationale for the continued relationship between the Masons and their counterparts in the East, who would claim descent from the Assassins, known as the Muslim Brotherhood. - "TERRORISM AND THE ILLUMINATI" A Three Thousand Year HISTORY by DAVID LIVINGSTONE at Amazon..

Wahhabism, Isis, Al Qaeda are Satanic and controlled by the Anglo-American Empire. Their initiation Ritual involves killing someone..

The Muslim Brotherhood, Salafism is Masonic in the style of Cagliostro... and controlled by the Anglo-American Empire.

 

 

The Satanic British Empire Masonic leaders, whose genealogy goes back to the Satanic Babylonian Empire, embarked on a plan to subvert Islam from within, and to distort the Islamic world and render it predisposed to a confrontation with the West.

Key to this strategy was the creation of the Salafi movement, which was an outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry of Cagliostro, which today is closely aligned to the British Secret Agent Hempher created Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia. Through British Secret Agent Lawrence of Arabia, Satrap Saudis were made the managers of Petroleum.

According to their devious strategy of “divide and conquer”, the Satanic British Empire deliberately created the Wahhabi movement in order to destroy the Ottoman Empire and take the Petroleum by putting in a Saudi Satrap.
 

The Anglo-American Establishment Controls Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and Satanic ISIS

 

 

 

HAPPY BRITISH MI6 WAHHABI

THE TALIBAN CALIBAN CANNIBAL

THE KHORAZON OTO DEMON CHORONZON

SATANIC, "ORDEN AB CHAO" ORDER FROM CHAOS

"THEY CREATED A DESERT AND CALLED IT PEACE" - THE ROMAN EMPIRE - TACITUS

 

The Jewish Donmeh and Rothschild Sabbatean Frankists use sexual ritual and Human Sacrifice and are enemies of Torah Jews who were the only jews to end up in the gas ovens...

Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - ILLUMINATI CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE

Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis - OTO

ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX RITUAL TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES

PROPAGANDA..

The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Culture and Civilisation ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS, BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA

The Suppression of Fusion Power Generation by the Oligarchic Satanic, "Principle of Poverty"

Satanic Secret Agents, Aristotle; Contarini, Pomponazzi and Giorgi; Sarpi, Galileo and Kepler; Conti, Newton and Leibniz - The Satanic Corruption of Science by the Satanic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster run Venetian Empire

The True History of The Satanic Gang Families' Venetian Empire's Secret Agent Fra. Paolo Sarpi and his Operation against Liebniz to create Worldwide Poverty by Sabotaging Scientific Development with Satanic Scientific and Economic Empiricism

 

 

Satanic Rituals define the Satanic Religion from before Babylon, THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. SATANIC RITUAL SEX, RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION  The Satanism of the Ancient Families is shown by Giles de Rais, Madame Bathory, Marquis de Sade, Jack the Ripper and the Ninth Circle

 

THE SORCERERS OF THE ANTICHRIST TRAFFIC IN THE SOULS OF MEN

THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF LUCIFERIANISM AND SATANISM BY THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE  Satanism, Luciferianism, Paganism, The Old Religion from Nimrod and Babylon and the Generational Family Gangs  who created the Slave trading, Drug Smuggling Roman Empire, Venetian Empire, Dutch Empire, British Empire, Anglo-American Establishment, Vatican, Jesuits, Knights of Malta, New World Order... "The Principle of Poverty" The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific and Energy Enhancement Spiritual knowledge.

REMOVE EXTERNAL WORLD ENERGY BLOCKAGES WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION

LUCIFERIAN DIRECTORY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF LUCIFERIANISM AND SATANISM BY THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE  Satanism, Luciferianism, Paganism, The Old Religion from Nimrod and Babylon and the Generational Family Gangs  who created the Slave trading, Drug Smuggling Roman Empire, Venetian Empire, Dutch Empire, British Empire, Anglo-American Establishment, Vatican, Jesuits, Knights of Malta, New World Order... "The Principle of Poverty" The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific and Energy Enhancement Spiritual knowledge.	THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD -  PART ONE - The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerston, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment	THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD - PART TWO - OLIGARCHIES-POLICIES-FROM-THE-TIME-OF-BABYLON-AND-THEIR-HISTORICAL-TECHNIQUES-TO-ENSLAVE-THE-WORLD	THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD PART 3 - OSHO ON ARISTOCRACY - ARISTO - ARISTOTLE, CRACY - GOVERNMENT BY.. THOSE ARISTOCRATIC OLIGARCHIC SATANIC PAGAN GANG GENERATIONAL FAMILIES AND THEIR CREATIONS, JESUITS AND KNIGHTS OF MALTA - WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN THE SOUL.. THEY WANT TO KILL YOU!!	SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD PART FOUR - The Satanic Inter-Alpha Group Corporatist Fascism is Globalization One Hundred and Eight City of London Satanic Anglo-Dutch Admiralty Law Masonic Lodge Livery Companies political and military tool of the Empire which the Satanic Generational Gang Families from Babylon Venice and Vatican Rome Jesuit Masonic, Knights of Malta, Control
THE BORGIAS, LIKE THE ROCKEFELLERS ARE ONE OF THE GANG CLAN FAMILIES WHO STILL RULE THE WORLD THROUGH THE BRITISH EMPIRE, THE VATICAN, JESUITS, KNIGHTS OF MALTA, BRITISH EMPIRE PRIVATE CITY OF LONDON THOUSAND YEARS OLD ANCIENT MERCANTILE LIVERY COMPANIES, MASONS WORLDWIDE - ARISTOCRATIC AGENT MAO WAS A 33RD DEGREE MASON!! JESUIT BLACK POPE CONTROLS THE 900 YEARS OLD INTELLIGENCE ARMY OF THE KNIGHTS OF MALTA (SMOM) GANG MEMBERS - THE BUSH FAMILY, TONY BLAIR, GEORGE SOROS, HENRY KISSINGER, ALEXANDER HAIG..	The Anglo-American Empire Created Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and Satanic ISIS through British Agent Hempher in 1750 - Later the British Installed King Saud to control Oil and create Mercenary Wahhabist Armies	The Suppression of Fusion Power Generation by the Oligarchic Satanic, "Principle of Poverty"	THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. RITUAL SEX, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION	THE TEN THOUSAND YEARS OLD, "PRINCIPLE OF POVERTY", THE TEN WAYS OF CREATING POVERTY AND THE HUMAN RIGHT TO WEALTH
THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY - 1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES 2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES 3. THE SATANIC SPECIES	How Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell Became an Evil Man	ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES	Satanic Secret Agents, Aristotle; Contarini, Pomponazzi and Giorgi; Sarpi, Galileo and Kepler; Conti, Newton and Leibniz - The Satanic Corruption of Science by the Satanic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster run Venetian Empire The True History of The Satanic Venetian Empire's Secret Agent Fra. Paolo Sarpi and his Operation against Liebniz to create Worldwide Poverty by Sabotaging Scientific Development with Satanic Scientific and Economic Empiricism	TANTRA AND HOMOSEXUALITY IN SATANIC RITUAL HOMO-OCCULTISM, FORCED PEDERASTY, TANTRA, SODOMY, ANAL SEX PREDATORS, ARCHONS RULE THE WORLD FOREVER BY LEARNING HOW TO TAKE OVER A BODY - DEMONIC POSSESSION

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - MEDITATION WITH COJONES

 

 

NATO UK USA Gladio ISIS False Flag Terrorism To Control its Vassal Europe

 

The Satanic British Empire Masonic leaders, whose genealogy goes back to the Satanic Babylonian Empire, embarked on a plan to subvert Islam from within, and to distort the Islamic world and render it predisposed to a confrontation with the West.

Key to this strategy was the creation of the Salafi movement, which was an outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry of Cagliostro, which today is closely aligned to the Secret Agent Hempher created Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia.

Read British Agent Hempher and the creation of Wahhabism in 1750

According to their devious strategy of “divide and conquer”, the Satanic British Empire deliberately created the Wahhabi movement in order to destroy the Ottoman Empire and take the Petroleum by putting in a Saudi Satrap.

 

The Anglo-American Establishment Controls Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and Satanic ISIS

Eugenics and the Nazi Fascist Holocaust - and Satanic Agents Dawkins, Darwin, Huxley, Wells, Lord Bertrand Russell, Prince Bernhard, Prince Phillip

The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Culture and Civilisation ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS, BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA

ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES

THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. SATANIC RITUAL SEX, RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL HOLOCAUST, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION

THE BORGIAS, LIKE THE ROCKEFELLERS, ARE ONE OF THE GANG CLAN FAMILIES WHO STILL RULE THE WORLD THROUGH THE BRITISH EMPIRE, THE VATICAN, JESUITS, KNIGHTS OF MALTA, BRITISH EMPIRE PRIVATE CITY OF LONDON THOUSAND YEARS OLD ANCIENT MERCANTILE LIVERY COMPANIES, MASONS WORLDWIDE - ARISTOCRATIC AGENT MAO WAS A 33RD DEGREE MASON!! THE ROTHSCHILDS ARE THE BANKERS OF THE VATICAN!! JESUIT BLACK POPE CONTROLS THE 900 YEARS OLD INTELLIGENCE ARMY OF THE KNIGHTS OF MALTA (SMOM) GANG - SMOM MEMBERS - THE BUSH FAMILY, TONY BLAIR, GEORGE SOROS, HENRY KISSINGER, ALEXANDER HAIG..

THE TEN THOUSAND YEARS OLD, "PRINCIPLE OF POVERTY", THE TEN WAYS OF CREATING POVERTY AND THE HUMAN RIGHT TO WEALTH

How Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell Became an Evil Man

It is because of this that the perpetual Oligarchy which have ruled humanity like Jupiterian Zeus from the top of Mount Olympus, for thousands of years have a, "Principle of Poverty" in order to maintain a "Post Industrial Society" "Bombed back into the Stone Age" a Feudal Slave State where Sovereign Nations whose title rested upon the firm foundations of the Treaty of Westphalia have now been targeted for Balkanisation, split up, small and powerless to ward off slavery to the ravening NGO's and International Corporations owned by the New World Order, the new Expression of the Ancient Slave Owning and Usurious Babylonian, Roman, Venetian, and British Empires - successive layers of the same Satanic Thoughtform reaching back to the beginning of time.

We have seen Yugoslavia, Libya and Syria terrorised by a CIA created mercenary Al Qaeda, conquered by New World order NATO air and troops, split up  into powerless racial homelands - Balkanised, all Infrastructure - roads, houses, electricity, water destroyed by tanks and laser guided bombs, poor and defenseless and all commodities sold off to the lowest New World Order bidder. This is the NWO British and American NATO Agenda 21 plan for the whole world.

So, for more enlightened people we need a reduction in the power of this Oligarchic plan so that any New Deal infrastructure wealth creation will not be destroyed by Oligarchy sponsored War.

For more enlightened people to be created we need an infrastructure to create sufficient human wealth for that evolution and the pursuit of happiness.

Infrastructure is the coral reef which supports the lives of everyone in happiness and plenty.

Without the coral reef, the sea is a desert supporting little life.

"The Romans created a desert and called it peace" - Tacitus. Re:- Peace Studies and conflict resolution are therefore War and victory in War as the meaning of words are always reversed by the Oligarchic Elite as well as by Satanists.

With the coral reef, thousands of species of the most beautiful fish live and interact in plenty and grace.

The results of a lack of infrastructure is austerity, a genocidal cutting of benefits, of medicine and a march towards a breakdown of society, a human extinction event.

LIVE COURSES, INDIA AND IGUAZU FALLS

 

 

 

The True History of The Satanic Venetian Empire's Secret Agent Fra. Paolo Sarpi and his Operation against Liebniz to create Worldwide Poverty by Sabotaging Scientific Development with Satanic Scientific and Economic Empiricism

THE POLICY OF POVERTY CREATES CONTROL!!
 

All religions are created and Satanism, Luciferianism, the Cult of Apollo, Dionysus, Isis, Horus, Osiris have been created to control the upper levels of society for the real owners for thousands of years. Because if you believe that, you will believe anything, do anything for the comparmentalised top of the Hierarchy.

If a member of the Elite partakes of the normal Satanic Rituals - extant for thousands of years - designed to reduce people to the level of a psychopathic beast - of animal and human sacrifice rituals, canibalism rituals, drug rituals, sex rituals, homosexual sodomy rituals, pederasty rituals, torture rituals, the castration rituals of Cybele and Attis - and then you have your pictures and videos taken of you doing it, then you tend to follow orders!!

In opposition to Psychopathic Satanism, from the time of the Patanjali, Buddha and Jesus Christ, meditation as a method of accessing good spiritual energies which develop good psychic powers, evolutionary kundalini energy, Samadhi and Samyama has been recommended by many Spiritual Masters.

Energy Enhanced Powerful individuals, capable of producing change, to change the World.

Rather than concentrating of food, security and housing which poverty induces in all, only wealth and education can lead humanity to evolutionary meditation the foundation of Human Evolution to the Stars.

Only wealth can lead Human Evolution to the Stars, therefore anti-evolutionary Satanism - created by the oligarchic elite for the purpose of creating poverty, so as to maintain their control over thousands of years, has acted to degrade every part of human society including science as the Satanic Frankfurt school has acted to similarly degrade philosophy, music and art, and the Satanic Drug trade has acted to destroy.

The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Civilisation ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS, BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA

 

From the time of Leibniz it has been known the increase in efficiency and Wealth is created primarily by higher temperatures, higher flux densities of plasma.

So, from wood to coal to petroleum and gas we have today's modern industry, industrial revolution and as a bi-product the wealth created by it.

Without petroleum and gas. Without cross breeding of plants to create more food. Without modern irrigation and fertilisers made by the German Scientists creation of the Haber Process it would be possible only to feed one billion people on this planet whereas now seven billions of people are easily housed - but only with the advances of modern science..

More modern science, more people, more Teslas, Einsteins, Leonardo da Vincis, Buddhas, Jesus Christs, more science, more culture, more music and art, more friends!!

Star Ships!!

However, the evolution of humanity, the wealth of humanity and its bi-products of food, housing, education, health, and high wages needs the super wealth creation possibilities of higher temperatures created by atomic power, fission, fusion and matter/anti-matter interactions.

The sabotage of nuclear power through power generation, "Designed to Fail" such as Fuck You Shima, the sabotage of the licensing of fourth generation nuclear power generation designs, the parsimonious investigation of Fusion Power at ITER which receives only five billion dollars a year of which a scientist said, "just give us sufficient money and we will give you a working Fusion power generation plant in ten years!"

The same laser cavity ignition of fusion power can also ignite matter/anti-matter interactions with exponentially more power, more temperature, more flux density necessary to cheaply refine low grade ores and even power a star ship, - all sabotaged, delayed, held back with the aim of de-evolutionising humanity so that a trillionaire satanic transhuman elite can continue to rule for another ten thousand years..

Here, that which follows is a history of the sabotage of real science by a science, "designed to fail" by paid, bribed, satanic scientists.

In the same way we could write about Economics "designed to fail" by paid, bribed, satanic economists.

History "designed to fail" by paid, bribed, satanic historians because it is the victors who write the history books.

I mean, which scientists, many years ago, proved that the earth is flat?

That the sun circles around the Earth.....

If citizens knew that among Isaac Newton, Rene Descartes, and Galileo Galilei, no original scientific discoveries were made, then the basis for believing in the empiricist model of Adam Smith’s “self-correction of the market,” a self-evident value of money, and statistical based economics, would vanish.

Indeed the Scientific basis of Adam Smith was destroyed by the Nobel Prize winning work of Mathematician and Economist John Nash ( See movie, a Beautiful Mind) yet the Sarpi Operation continues - Nash being taught for two hours in a Degree course of three years with Adam Smith - a paid hack of Lord Shelburne and the British East India Company - is still taught full time to the incipient Economists with the result that boom and bust has continued for 200 years since Adam Smith, because Smithian economics simply does not work!!

If citizens further knew of the unique mind and fight which was the life of IQ 200 Gottfried Leibniz, then the long-standing campaign against the Westphalian era of the nation-state by the international monetary powers, rooted in the 15th-17th century Satanic Venetian, Anglo-Dutch empires could be halted, and scientific-economic progress could be unbound and Wealth, high wages, cheap electrical power, housing, and education available for ALL seven billions of humanity.

Poverty is not an accident.

Poverty has been planned in this manner.

Now we need to plan for wealth!!

The authority to overturn the current monetary system lies in a tale which these pages tell, of Leibniz’s battle against the Satanic Slave Trading, Banking, Drug Running Venetian and Anglo-Dutch monetary powers, in the line of Satanic Babylon, Satanic Roman Empire, Satanic Venetian Empire, British Empire, Anglo-American Establishment, one which has characterized the issues determining the fight for civilization.

With the understanding of Leibniz's scientific and political history, the minds of our time can stand with confidence behind the actions which must be taken to advance mankind’s condition toward its proper standing. Thus, let the veil be lifted, and the following dramatic tale unfolded, exposing the truth that the universe does not work the way the global monetary system would need it to work in order to continue its political power.

THE NEW ENHANCED HUMANITY

Energy Enhanced Humanity - the Next Stage of Evolution.
 

Energy Enhancement to find out who we truly are, to Take humanity to the next level of evolution, confidence, Wealth, lack of fear, lack of negativity, lack of energy blockage, lack of self sabotage, ability to do.

Learn How to Ground Fear

Be All That You Can Be.

Be All That you were Born to Be.

Fulfill All that you were Born to Acheive.

Energy Enhanced Powerful individuals, capable of producing change, to change the World.

Research..

EE HOME PAGE INTRODUCTION http://www.energyenhancement.org/

EE LEVEL 1 EIGHT INITIATIONS - POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER ENERGY http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm

EE LEVEL 2 SEVEN INITIATIONS - ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level2.htm

EE LEVEL 3 SEVEN INITIATIONS - CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES AND PAST LIFE KARMA BY TRANSMUTATION http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level3.htm

EE LEVEL 4 SEVEN INITIATIONS - MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level4.htm

All Satchidanand's Articles in Order..

http://www.energyenhancement.org/ContentMeditationArticles.htm

Energy Enhancement Courses Live at Iguazu Falls in Brazil -

Here is a Panoramic Picture - its really Wide so scroll over to the left - taken by our latest Energy Enhancement Student on the 18th May 2014..
 

Energy Enhancement Courses Live at Iguazu Falls in Brazil -

Here is a Panoramic Picture - its really Wide so scroll over to the left - taken by our latest Energy Enhancement Student on the 18th May 2014..

Introduction:

In the 11th and 12th centuries A.D., Satanic Venice became the seat of an international monetary system, governing through usury, and creating debtors through the Crusades to gain trade dominance of the world. Satanic Venice continued to spread until its evil system of usurious lending, banking, and wars, collapsed into the bloody black death of the 14th century. Civilized society arose from that bestial hell unleashed by Satanic Venice in the form of the 15th century movement of the sovereign nation-state, and Satanic Venice’s system became weaker and weaker.

Sovereign nations acted outside of the remains of Satanic Venice’s empire, and made laws in accord with the well-being of their subjects, the expression of the principle of the common good.

Man’s realization of his own creative nature spread more rapidly than any operations Satanic Venice could run to break up the growing nation-state movement, and much to its woe, nations inevitably raised the standard of physical productivity and creativity; by the middle of the 16th century, factionalization diminished Satanic Venice’s power further.

It was in this way, that in the closing decades of the 16th century, a faction emerged among leading Satanic Venetian families, a party called the “Giovani”(the youthful), and with the resolve to move Satanic Venice in a new direction forced the Satanic Venetian oligarchy of the time to cede power over to them. Out of the gatherings sponsored by the Giovani circles, Satanic Sarpi came up with a new insight to save Satanic Venice and rose to the become the intellectual leader of the party.

It was clear to Satanic Venice early on after the rise of this nation-state movement, that science had to be stopped altogether, because it was from this Renaissance view of Man that its power flowed; but, the basis for the success of Satanic Sarpi’s political faction, was Satanic Sarpi’s realization that it was not enough to continue to run an anti-science campaign.

Satanic Sarpi took a more energetic and insightful approach.

Disconnecting the Mind from the Universe

The conception of Renaissance founder Nicolas of Cusa, and that behind the nation-state, was that mankind can understand the reasoning process by which the actions of non-living, living, and cognitive physical objects in the universe are created, use that discovered reasoning process as the way to truly understand the actions of those objects, and thus have insight into the reasoning behind the creation of the universe as a whole. 1This was the basis for the only competent science, and the basis for the general understanding that mankind can know universal principles, wield them to act in society, and use them to transform society as a whole, leading to a wealthy, educated, meditative culture that follows the power of reason above all.

Satanic Sarpi’s program was to destroy this view and promote one opposite to it, all in the name of science, severing the mind from its compatibility with the universe entirely. This was accomplished in three steps:

First, Satanic Sarpi defined the nature of the universe, and the nature of actions of bodies in the universe, as reduced merely to the sensual depiction of the bodies themselves, i.e. the fact that they can be described with length, depth, and breadth, and that they moved around in certain ways.

Satanic Sarpi argued,

“The matter of natural things is nothing else than extended body understood, being what persists through transformations and never ceases to be. The body is indefinite extension, which, delimited by surface, line and point, assumes a shape. It constitutes, of itself, an infinite and unordered continuum upon which infinite orderings and infinite figures may impress themselves. ... Universals have no existence whatsoever. What do exist are bodies, extended and shaped, which determine and cut into matter so as to make up individual objects which man may perceive through external, passive senses, and matched to one another depending upon how they resemble one another, thanks to an active and internal sense…”2

There was nothing essential to any created thing that held it together which the mind could discover in either non-living, living, or cognitive species. What is mistaken for principles are nothing more than an “arrangement of matter,”with each individual object only “having existence for” no other reason than “the benefit of its own matter.” Therefore, there is no qualitative difference between any existing thing, it being just a different order of that same linear extension which makes up the universe. No universals, no principles, and no laws unseen; they were asserted to be purely mental constructs to serve the fantasies of man, who hoped to be wise, but in reality would never be better than a beast. Satanic Sarpi wrote cynically, “Essence and universality are works of the mind.”

This limitation of human knowledge to matter as pure extension, served to define the relation between the mind and the nature of actions of non-living, living, and cognitive physical objects in the universe, to be one of purely sense perception.

The next step, to define how man related to that infinitely boring and extended universe, was then based on the “man” of Satanic Sarpi’s nature.

Since the universe of the unseen doesn’t exist, the man of Satanic Sarpi’s mind has no ideas, but only considers sensations. Therefore, Satanic Sarpi claimed that reason is non-existent: “We distinguish between our senses and our reason, only in order to be able to disclaim responsibility for our acts.” In this way, all connection between the sense perceptions observed by the mind back to the mind itself is removed, in effect, severing the senses from their own subjective origin, in which the power of hypothesis lies.

But, if something can then be sensually described, then that description is called a law, whether or not that description leads to a reasonable explanation for the process. In other words, with no knowable laws of the universe, Satanic Sarpi came up with a new definition for law as merely the formalization of observed senses; they were not truths or principles that actually govern anything about nature by which a scientist could knowably unfold a process in his mind; they are not intrinsic to an unseen organization, but are only laws of descriptive effects. The “scientist” is relegated to using descriptive formulas of these so-called “laws”, to mechanically extrapolate “future events based upon constant repetition of events past.”

Third and finally, since it is only these kinds of laws which mankind can hope for, in a universe which contains and consists of no universals whatsoever, Satanic Sarpi defined the creator of such a universe as powerful, but not necessarily reasonable, and the created and creation itself, unknowable.3 Therefore, with the creator lending no assistance, Satanic Sarpi’s whole theorem lattice comes full circle: mankind could not hope to discover the reason for anything created nor how it works, and is left to the role of Vanna White.

In summary, by clearing out the possibility of the mind to understand unseen principles which govern the senses, Satanic Sarpi disconnected the mind from the universe, the real universe, since reality is not the reflections of flames on a wall, but the principles which cause the flames themselves to dance the way they do.

Thus, Be a Beast

And since there was nothing man could seek to discover for himself or posterity, Satanic Sarpi explained that future orientation, a key to mankind’s commitment to the continuity of discovery, was merely an irrational waste of time, illogical and irrelevant to man’s existence; the wise man, wrote Satanic Sarpi, simply lives in the present, like an animal or Baby Boomer in Congress, and knows that there are no truths, only opinions, all of which are just as good as the other. Be degenerate he says: “Do not follow opinion that wears the title of truth, but rather opinion that wears the title of pleasure or usefulness.”

The wise man, writes Satanic Sarpi, “recognizes that his efforts at obtaining knowledge always come up against the infinite, and, knowing this is beyond his grasp, he stops and comes to no final decision on any matter, deciding to live according to the day-to-day appearance of things and, in public, support those beliefs which are commonly held.”

And while concocting this philosophy as the basis for securing the future existence of Satanic Venice, for that purpose, Satanic Sarpi’s philosophy held that the future doesn’t exist and one must take in present pleasures instead, as that is all that is within the grasp of mankind. “The end of man, as of every other living creature, is to live...simply live in the here and now.” Free oneself from projecting the imagination into the past or future, and enjoy the present time, not for anticipation of the future, but for itself. Like a beast, forget the past and future, trust not in the mind, live for the present means, enjoy the present pleasures, and let the ends work out for themselves.4

Satanic Sarpi’s Children

This is the modern empiricist model: define the sense objects, have them move, but no idea how or reason to find how the objects move, just descriptive laws of their motions; and consequently, information from the senses is considered self-evident truth, principles and causes non-existent, the universe irrational; the mind does not consider its own ability to detect the governing principles of physical processes that would give it a greater power.

In truth, nothing could, and ever was discovered by this method; in fact, it led to as many real discoveries as Galileo Galilei actually made; that is, in full truth: absolutely none.

Satanic Sarpi succeeded in popularizing his own philosophical system by building up an archetype for his model consistent with Satanic Venetian usury, through Galileo Galilei. For the sake of making Galileo a star, Satanic Sarpi and his networks plagiarized for him; the list is impressive: Da Vinci and Sacharias Janssen were the inventors of “Galileo’s” telescope, Giovanni Francesco Sagredo, the true inventor of “Galileo’s” thermometer, Santorio Santorio and Filippo Salviati the real producers of “Galileo’s” weights and mechanics, Johannes Kepler and Simon Marius the true discoverers of “Galileo’s” “Moons of Jupiter” and “New Star”, Baldassare Capra, the true inventor of “Galileo’s” geometer’s compass, and Christopher Scheiner the true discoverer of “Galileo’s” Sun Spots.

All of this was fed to Galileo who was to take on the image of a real scientist, in order to explicitly destroy both Cusa’s Renaissance view of man, and the contemporary genius of Kepler.5 Galileo would convey the plagiarisms as his, through the tongue of Satanic Sarpi’s philosophy as though it was this new method of thinking of Satanic Sarpi that was responsible for the discoveries. Any resistance to Galileo’s sponsored dictatorship over science was met with the full weight of Satanic Sarpi’s political networks.6

In sum, Satanic Sarpi’s insight that would serve as the basis for the future existence of the Satanic Venetian system, was to find a way to keep the name science, but take the discovery part out of it, while making people think that it was the same thing; and by preventing discoveries from taking place through this method, the vitality and meaning of science would be destroyed, from the inside.

If the currents of science could be taken over and enslaved to a single model that accomplished this task, then the abilities of the people to both wield the power of choosing reason rather than arbitrary will, and progress in discovery by educating their own wills according to reason, could be defeated, and under the arbitrary rule of the empire, the source of power and purpose of the nation-state with them.

This insight and its corollaries recruited a circle of inner elites in Satanic Venice, and Satanic Sarpi initiated similar operations in the North, both in the Netherlands and its close neighbor, England, to prepare a new staging ground for Satanic Venice’s operations. Satanic Venice was to relocate its base of operations in the North, initiating trading companies in London and Amsterdam in order to set up a global financial maritime power that could crush the new nation-state system out of existence. Satanic Venice had destroyed the culture of the Netherlands throughout the 16th century, through the horror of the Spanish Inquisition and continual warfare, and by the middle of the century Satanic Venice’s usurious evil was successfully imported, making the Netherlands one of the leading financial and banking centers, with merchants all over Europe rallying at its enormous stock exchange.

But then, with the initiation of Satanic Sarpi’s plan to move North, Satanic Venetian trading companies themselves began dominating its economy, and by 1609 the Bank of Amsterdam was founded,7 which was the first stock-jobbing, speculative bank of its kind, fusing usurious Satanic Venetian banking with the speculation of the stock exchange which had become so famous in the Netherlands. By the next year in 1610, the Netherlands had been brought under political alliance with Satanic Sarpi, the Bank of Amsterdam dictated public policy, and the Netherlands grew to the greatest financial empire of trade that ever existed up until that time.8

After Satanic Sarpi’s death in 1623, the main promoter of the Galileo project, theologian Marin Mersenne, organized a circle of empiricists that very same year with financial backing from Satanic Sarpi’s personal ally Henry Wotton and the Cavendish family, among others. Satanic Sarpi had tutored Bacon and Galileo, while Thomas Hobbes and Mersenne extracted what they could from Galileo, with Mersenne communicating directly with Satanic Sarpi’s personal secretary and financial handler of Galileo, Fulgenzio Micanzio. It was out of this Mersenne network that a suitable empiricism congruent with Satanic Sarpi was found, to create a religion for the subjects of the Netherlands and the expanding Satanic Venetian empire: Cartesianism.

Rene Descartes lived most of his life in the Netherlands, and starting “making it” in the 1630’s after getting big support from the Mersenne circle. He traveled regularly to Paris to meet with them and they in turn to the Netherlands, with Mersenne and Hobbes guiding Descartes’ hand in writing his work. Descartes’ philosophical Meditations, a likeness of Satanic Sarpi’s philosophy, was first sent to Mersenne, and then given approval by Hobbes, Galileo’s direct student. In addition to the mathematical monstrosity which was his Geometry9, Descartes’ philosophy of the universe and the mind was even more endemic and disastrous for the intentions of the Westphalian structure. Mind dead and corrupted persons were the result.

The fundamental tenet of “Descartes’” philosophy of the universe was straight from Satanic Sarpi, that the essence of matter lies in extension, or length, width, and breath, and fills up the assumed “empty space” of the infinite box which is his universe. Although it introduced its own silly attempt at plausibility, the reason the Mersenne circle gave Descartes Satanic Sarpi’s doctrine of extension was to deny any physical properties of bodies, such as inertia, hardness, color, or weight, because physical properties cannot be sensually depicted with geometry. Therefore, the purpose of making extension the nature of a body, was, that because it can be sensually depicted with geometry, then investigations of nature can be limited to the senses. Exactly this purpose is expressed in Descartes’ assertion that the only truth is raw senses and mathematical descriptions, “I know of no kind of material substance other than that which can be divided, shaped, and moved in every possible way....and there is absolutely nothing to investigate about this substance except those divisions, shapes, and movements; and that nothing concerning these can be accepted as true unless it is… considered as a Mathematical demonstration. And because all Natural Phenomena can thus be explained...I think that no other principles of Physics should be accepted, or even desired.” [2] Pure, unbridled Satanic Sarpi; thereare no principles of physics.

After Descartes’ death, a study group started at Leyden in the 1650’s, pushing his mathematical nature of the universe, and in 1659 the De Witt leadership of the Netherlands personally published Descartes’ works for the sake of the Satanic Venetian stock system, and translated Descartes’ Geometry, which attempted to reduce the entire universe to algebra. By the 1670’s Descartes’ work was sponsored doctrine in all the universities. 10 [3]

Satanic Venice’s IMMORTAL Enemy

The method of Satanic Sarpi’s networks in preventing discoveries, destroying the morality of human culture, and creating a decades long war, all helped to spread Satanic Venice’s agenda; however, from the day that Gottfried Leibniz came of age, Satanic Venice would increasingly be faced with an existential threat to their system. As the bane of Satanic Venice’s existence Leibniz’s mind was an ironical disproof of Satanic Sarpi’s insistence that human ideas and minds do not exist.

Leibniz, a young theologian and lawyer who was gripped by the cultural shift of the Westphalian System11, was fully inspired by the way in which Jean Baptiste Colbert was organizing France in the 1660’s according to the economic principle, that the power of man’s ideas should be assimilated throughout the society to increase its standard of living and power, as the greatest wealth of nations. In 1672, he traveled to Paris, hoping to advance the cause further.Years before his arrival, Leibniz had written a design for a Society of Sciences in Mainz, and an attack on the core of Descartes’ system.

With a resolve toward defeating the more deeply rooted enemy of empiricism, Leibniz joined Colbert’s technology school for the next years, where he became associated with the great experimental scientist and DaVinci follower, Christian Huygens. For Leibniz, it wasn’t a piece-meal approach; by the time he was studying in Paris, the comprehension of the real universe as incompatible with the entire empiricist model occurred as in a realization in a single moment. This he did, not through adapting to opinion, but in examining his own mind and genius, and allowing the powers of his mind to operate outside of the Euclidean, Cartesian models that were being pushed.

Upon leaving Paris, Leibniz planned both a continuation of the Colbert school outside of France, and directed his powers of invention to outflank Satanic Venice at their own game.

The Mind’s Universe

Following Nicolas of Cusa’s concept of human reason as a level above the simple rationality of geometry—that mankind could grasp generating principles, or transcendentals, such as the quality of circular action over simple extension—Leibniz went beyond the extension based algebraic methods which Descartes had imposed. Particularly, in the case of physical curves, such as the hanging chain, and the isochronic curves, Leibniz discovered a method by which the mind could discover the unseen physical relationship that is maintained and guiding the change along every smallest moment of the curve. Rather than imposing an extension box upon a physical process, the physical characteristics themselves guided the investigation. Leibniz looked only at those geometrical and physical functions of physical, or geometrical curves, which were direct effects of the action, or unfolding, of the curves, and was able therefore to make the geometrical measurements of the curve reflect that intrinsic structure.12

Those functions were then the means to discover the characteristic of change, the differential principle, governing the geometrical and physical curves at every moment. Then, the now conceptualized sense perceptible curve existing as whole in the mind, in other words, the integral, was then understood as a reflection of that differential, at every moment.13 Leibniz thereby showed like Kepler, that it is what lies within the experimental paradoxes of what is unfolded to the senses that can lead to increasing man’s knowledge and power, and not the senses themselves. The infinitesimal calculus is what the mind conceives as true, not the senses.

He made this point even more explicit and powerful, however, by turning this process into a new scientific language which actually expresses and describes these unseen principles,14 and was the first to make this power of man into a language that could be universally communicated and applied to all physical processes.

At the same time, in the course of ridiculing the absurdity of Descartes’ arguments or rather, as he said, simply “pronouncements based on authority rather than arguments”, Leibniz began the first comprehensive study of forces, which are unseen, but measurable in their effects, culminating in the 1690’s with a complete Keplerian manual for modern science: Leibniz’s Dynamics, a science of causes. Through his demonstrations and reasoning, Leibniz pointed out that “the common crass concept of material substance is imperfect, indeed false; this concept is borrowed exclusively from the testimony of sensory imagination.”[4]

Leibniz showed that since there are invisible principles which must organize matter, then the matter which is intimately related to those principles takes on an active nature15 just as those principles are active, in the same way that physical curves were actively unfolded by infinitesimal principles in his calculus; and thus his monadology, that monads are not sense perceptible unities, or infinitely hard inelastic particles16, but philosophical unities, the principles that organize matter.17 Generalizing this principle for science as a whole, dynamics is a science of the unseen, the bounding causes which guide the actions of non-living, living, and cognitive matter, and how these causes bound the action of the composite they create, and further, how the causes themselves act to create change.18

An explosion of articles and discoveries erupted from the pages of the Leibniz’s Acta Eruditorum throughout the end of the 1680’s, and by the middle of the 1690’s had completely revolutionized all of geometry, mathematics, and physics. To emphasize the point: through Leibniz’s infinitesimal calculus, unseen principles of physical actions were now actually made definitively expressible, and thus Satanic Sarpi’s precious Satanic Venetian deployment to hijack science overturned.

Thus, Leibniz’s discoveries, made for their own sake and the glory of man’s role and power in the universe, were also intended as a direct attack on Satanic Sarpi’s empiricism, Satanic Venice’s main principle of cultural warfare.

Through Leibniz’s revival of a true metaphysics according to these sciences, like Kepler, he defined the notion of a true scientist, who, understanding the mind he is using, dwells within the domain of creativity, which itself, he realizes, must be congruent with the creative process by which the universe itself is constantly being created. Therefore, rather than the nature of the human mind reflecting a universe that consisted of extension, the universe instead reflected a human mind of a nature which consists in a capacity as an agent for the continuing creation of the universe.

The Dynamic of the Nation-State

Leibniz’s science of reason and causes was the guiding hand in building a republican movement that could defend the rights of man according to the Westphalian intention, capable of cutting through the Satanic Empiricist Sophistry that had gripped Europe as a whole.

In the years after his return from France in 1676, Leibniz organized more broadly for the creation of academies of science in each European capital, working in close contact with one another, supported by rulers who likewise sought to promote the common good and general welfare of mankind.

In contrast to most of the academies in Europe, which, having abandoned DaVinci’s inseparability between scientific experiment and improving man’s condition, were thus devoted only to the satisfaction of curiosity, Leibniz’s Academies were designed to channel the development of the arts and sciences for the benefit of the countries and their inhabitants, through the promotion of manufacturing, industry, and commerce. This would be done, as he said, in order that “the republic of scientists were no longer a mere phrase but became a well organized and prosperous great power, a federation of learned societies doing their best to civilize mankind through the expansion of sciences.”[5]

Guided by the principle that the purpose of science was to apply discoveries to increase man’s power over nature, he wrote, “Sciences and arts are the only genuine wealth of people which distinguishes them from animals and discriminates between civilized nations and barbarians.”[6] As the promotion of society is the only basis for a standard of value, real scientific economy is based on this intrinsic value of creativity, in contrast to Satanic Venetian monetarism.

Just as Leibniz’s own scientific discoveries were made in accordance with demonstrating the nature of a universe which placed man’s reason as the guiding hand above all, Leibniz’s creation of the Academies of Science were proscribed, guided, and later established from this highest standpoint, of bringing mankind out of its infancy, and freeing it from the monetarism and usury of Satanic Venice, defeating Satanic Venice’s renewed Satanic Sarpi empiricism which promoted “science”, but outlawed discovery and thereby relegated all economy to monetarism.

While Leibniz’s entire intent was moving in this direction, Satanic Venice was moving to spread its monetary empire to colonize England as a new base for their bestial operation to bring an end to the Westphalian era and civilization itself; England, which incidentally served to define that very question for the future of Europe, and America.

This brings us to, now, to the heart of our tale.

1. The Battlefield of England

As the decade of the 1690’s came to a close, with England’s life blood being sucked dry, Leibniz reflected on the growing torrent of cultural decay of Sarpi’s spawned empiricism:

“I even find that somewhat similar opinions, stealing gradually into the minds of men of high station who rule the rest and on whom affairs depend, and by slithering into fashionable books, are inclining towards the universal revolution with which Europe is threatened, and completing the destruction of what still remains in the world of the generous sentiments of the ancient Greeks and Romans, who placed love of country and of the public good, and the welfare of future generations, before fortune and even before life. This ’public spirit’ as the English call it, is dwindling away and is no longer in fashion; it will die away all the more when it ceases being sustained by the good morality and true religion which natural reason itself teaches us....They sneer openly at love of country, and they ridicule those who are concerned for the public good. And when some well-meaning man speaks of the prospects of posterity, they say, ’let the future look after itself.’”[emphasis added][7]

Although officially occupied by agents for Venetian empiricism and empire since the reign of James I, such as Hobbes and Bacon, the Venetians didn’t officially move to take over England until 1688. Fed up with the Stuart’s resistance to setting up a Central bank like Amsterdam, and their refusal to being used against France for war, Venetian agents had been conspiring to overthrow the King since the 1670’s, led by Ashley Cooper, founder of the Whig party, who incidentally, had been in exile since 1681 for this very reason. Then, in 1688 England was fully invaded by 20,000 men and 500 ships. A Junto, of mostly Whig aristocrats who allied with the Netherlands invasion by the house of Orange, became the leadership of the government, many around the circle of Cooper, some traitors in England, other go betweens like Netherlands Ambassador John Churchill. The plan was to indebt and loot England, use it for war speculation, and eventually turn England into Venice.19

Patriots of nations don’t submit to a foreign empire so quickly, however, and despite the long corruption of England since the Venetian companies moved in under James I in 1603, the culture itself still had a kernel of sovereign impulse, led by patriots and collaborators of Leibniz, such as Robert Harley and Daniel Defoe. In 1691 they issued a plan to fight the speculative war debt being created by the imported Dutch finance, through a national land bank for development and regulation of interest rates to be in accord with the necessity of the physical economy.

This was a job for John Locke, the Junto’s main propagandist, having come over in Queen Mary’s baggage in 1688, after living in exile with his sponsor Cooper. After attempting to justify the Venetian coup with his treatises on government the previous year, he met Harley’s rational plan with his own sophistry, rehashing some economic arguments of the Venetian allied Salamancan school which he had plagiarized, such as Martin de Azpilcueta Navarro. Locke effectively said, “Your plan would upset the bestial society which the Venetians had run the whole operation of bringing Orange in the first place, and that would really cramp the style of their attempt to load debt and destruction upon Europe.” Thus lying, and saying anything necessary to get his point across, Locke attacked any government direction of the economy, control over currency, or any limit on interest rate to prevent speculation, arguing that the market sets the right value. “Things must be left to find their own price“, as the “natural interest” is set by an unknowable force. Money is money, Locke said, and can never be brought under control, just because I said so, and you are too confused by my sophistry to disagree.

After such disorientation was spread, Charles Montagu, treasurer, key leader of the Venetian Junto, and part of the welcoming committee of the foreign invaders, established the Bank of England in 1694 through an act of Parliament, which was founded by William Paterson, an imported student of the Bank of Amsterdam. Montagu then organized large loans through the private Bank, controlled not by the King, but parliament, and while supposedly helping the war torn economy, created a giant monetary debt out of thin air, a quantity for speculation and impoverishment of England, proceeding to push through dictatorial financial decisions for the economy, while never once issuing anything for development. For the job, Montagu selected the alchemist and calculating machine Isaac Newton, appointing him Warden of the Mint to carry out the enormous data processing job involved in the lying and faking on behalf of the numerous transitions in the economy for the sake of the Empire, such as a gruesome recoinage which cut the people’s wealth in half.20

In the face of all of this, some of the English patriots continued to fight, as parliamentarian Robert Price, rallied, “How can we hope for happy days in England when this great lord and other foreigners are in the English and also in the Dutch councils?... I foresee, that when we are reduced to extreme poverty, as now we are very near it, we are to be supplanted by our neighbors and become a colony of the Dutch.”

By, 1697, a deliberately forced depression and credit crunch left England weakened and subdued for the Junto to then give the Bank a monopoly over all banking and the appointment of Montagu as Prime Minister. The financial takeover by Venice was complete, and the Parliament ruled the bank as the de facto government, as all policy making was absorbed into it. Montagu took a trip to Venice the next year, to report on the success of the operation. The nation of England, thrown into war and looted, was being successfully colonized just as the Netherlands had before.

Leibniz’s Flank

However, unlike what the Venetian empiricists would have hoped, history is guided dynamically, and the idea behind the Westphalian system acted in ways beyond their comprehension, with a struggle ensuing, having far-reaching consequences.

Gottfried Leibniz had begun working for the Duke of Brunswick in the House of Hanover in 1680, recruiting his wife Sophie and her daughter Sophie Charlotte to his view, that only a movement of educated reason could defeat the arbitrary power of Venetian manipulated assemblies and rulers. In 1690, he had begun a history of Hanover for the Duke, gaining access to many libraries for his task; by 1692, Leibniz discovered a flank against Venice.

Leibniz demonstrated that Hanover, in which the House of Brunswick resided, was in fact next in line for the English succession, following Anne, daughter of James II. After organizing for his claim, his finding was made official in 1696, and by 1701 Robert Harley succeeded in getting the parliament to pass the Act of Settlement, guaranteeing this Hanoverian succession. To the European theater in the war against Venice’s takeover, when Queen Anne took the throne in 1702, this meant that Gottfried Leibniz, the renowned leader against empiricism and advocate and warrior of the Westphalian system, could be personally advising the head of state of England at any given time.

On the opposing side, when Anne came to power, the Venetian Junto moved in to make her its tool, as William of Orange had been, and relations with Hanover where Leibniz was advising now Electress Sophie, were tightly controlled.21 Things came to a head in 1705, when Leibniz and his circles conspired for a visit of Sophie to London, in order to directly influence Anne against the Junto. Montagu’s network blocked the action by means of an open letter circulated to embarrass Queen Anne and smear Leibniz’s name; and subsequently Montagu personally visited Hanover attempting to secure the crown for the Junto over Leibniz, in the case of Anne’s death.

Other, more covert opportunities would have to be taken, and Leibniz’s allies around the court began secretly educating Anne in the principles of the nation-state, including republican intelligence operative extraordinaire and Leibniz’s main ally in the Isles, Johnathon Swift. Secretary of State Harley was on the verge of achieving peace with France in July 1706, when the Junto struck back, demanding Harley be booted out and replaced by one of their own. Anne resisted, and her intention began manifesting itself against them, leading to a breakthrough when Swift personally came to England in 1708 and Anne began moving openly against Venice’s interests in favor of England, even seeking to replace her Venetian Junto Prime Minister. The Swift-Leibniz faction was threatening takeover.

The Junto, in a panic, pulled out all the stops. Montagu flagged his asset at the Mint, now President of Royal Society, Newton, and a proposal for a public defamation campaign against Leibniz was written out. John Churchill, head of the army in the ongoing war with France, and who had had the most control over the Queen, personally blackmailed her by threating resignation unless Harley was dismissed; the Queen submitted, Harley resigned, and the Venetian Junto subsequently filled every post in the cabinet. Having won the battle, the penned accusation of plagiarism against Leibniz was shelved for the time.22

But the Junto had overplayed its hand, and Anne was simply waiting for an opportunity to bring the Swift-Leibniz circles in to save her nation, who in turn used ironic wit and the enemy’s own mistakes against them. When Swift returned to England in August 1710, the Junto ministry was cleaned out by the end of the month.

Under these new circumstances, the idea of Leibniz coming to London with Sophie was an ever present threat in the minds of the Venetians and the Dutch invaders.

Montagu’s Precious Rant

Realizing their defeat, the Venetian Junto raged, and took every other route they could to discredit Leibniz, whose influence they could feel, but not understand. Only two months after being ejected from the ministry, it initiated its latent attack on Leibniz.

Montagu, steered from Venice, advised his asset at the Royal Society, Isaac Newton, that for the role he was to play in the subsequent period it would be wise to move the Society to a location that would be more supportive of the new agenda, to London’s financial district. In November, the Royal Society, which had always been located at Gresham College, was moved to Crane Court by diktat, against the desires of the majority of the Academy, by Newton in 1710. With this done, the charge of plagiarism penned in 1708, was now issued in the public forum of the Royal Society Proceedings from the new Royal Society, in the financial district of London.

Meanwhile, with Harley as Prime Minister, England gained a respite from willful looting and destruction of the economy, and his original 1691 plan for a national land bank was pushed through, and started to make the means for economic development available for the country, and began to alleviate the debt which had been created. Despite attempts to stall increases of available money through the use of tool Newton at the Mint, Harley’s government corporation served as a driver for development. Leibniz endorsed this plan communicating to the Harley cabinet: “Your new ministry disabused those foreigners who had doubted if it would contribute, as it has, to the general situation. For one can say that it surpasses its predecessor, not only in paying the costs of the present, but also in making good those of the past, and satisfying the debts of the nation.”[8] In this new context, Leibniz devised a second attempt to bring Sophie and himself to London to strengthen the validity and resolve of Harley’s ministry.

In desperation, Montagu had his asset Newton at the Royal Society issue a rant in April 1712, about anything but the infinitesimal calculus, declaring himself its originator, and demanding Leibniz to never have existed. This rant was subsequently praised by the financiers and bank parasites in the Court, and in the wake of the fraud they used this “official” ruling of plagiarism to their effect, wielding it as leverage to move against Leibniz directly.23 Thus, when the new visit for Sophie to London was officially made in September of that year, it was blocked, this time despite the dominant Harley ministry. The anti-Leibniz faction in Anne’s cabinet began to attack him from within, and personally encouraged Anne to prevent the visit. In addition, Montagu himself had appeared at Hanover, counseling Venice’s Hanoverian asset Georg Ludwig against Sophie making the trip; Georg subsequently moved to cut Leibniz’s salary in Hanover. In the aftermath of this, Leibniz wrote the next month to an ally in the ministry of the difficulty: “You will have received my letter where I spoke to you of the plot that I learned of to attack me in your country...”[8]

When Sophie died in May 1714 of natural causes, Anne was no longer seen as a necessity to block Leibniz’s control of England under Sophie, and she herself died within weeks of Sophie, with similar symptoms to those of the wife, son, grandson, and nephew of Louis XIV who were all lethally poisoned in 1712. The newly crowned Venetian asset King George immediately rejected the peace plan with France accomplished by Harley and Anne, and made Charles Montagu his Prime Minister. Venice whom he had served, was pleased.

Leibniz wrote to his ally in Hanover, Caroline of Ansbach, Princess of Wales, that it was not Sophie, but England that was lost by her death. The threat of Leibniz coming to power in England, and coordinating a broader alliance of nation-states, dynamically influenced all of the actions of the oligarchy in England from 1702-1714. With this threat removed, under Junto asset King George in 1714, there was no obstacle the Venetian empire of monetarism could not then overcome. England was now destined to be the seat of the British new world monetary Empire, by the close of two generations later.

2. The Short and Long Interests of Venice

Despite the colonization of England, Leibniz was scoring victories elsewhere around the world for the movement of creative reason. Near the time of the Peace of Utrecht accomplished by Harley in 1713 between France and England, Leibniz was on the verge of a triple alliance between the policies of England, Austria, and Russia.

Through his longtime conspiracies with republicans in Europe, Leibniz’s influence over Charles VI of Austria was growing, and with whose father Leopold I, he’d been in correspondence since the 1690’s. In 1712, Charles appointed him Imperial Privy Councilor, and beginning January 1713 he personally spent nearly two years in Vienna, working with Charles and his allies on various projects including the development of the industries and raw materials of Austria, an alliance with Russia, and potentially, Sophie’s England. During this time Charles adopted Leibniz’s design for an Academy of Sciences centered in Vienna, with Leibniz appointed by Charles as its president. It was modeled on the success of the Leibniz designed Berlin Academy founded in 1700.

In October 1711, Peter the Great asked Leibniz in person to rewrite the mathematics, scientific, and economic program for Russia, and a year later Peter made Leibniz Privy Councilor of Justice. Peter began implementing many of Leibniz’s projects and designs, with Leibniz writing to Peter24 “I am not one of those who love only their mother land or any single nation. All my thoughts are turned to the benefit of mankind because I consider the Heavens to be my mother country and all sensible persons its fellow citizens. ....My ultimate goal is to increase general prosperity... I prefer seeing an upsurge in the development of sciences in Russia than their slow progress in Germany. A country where sciences sustain continuous growth will be dearest to me because this country is most likely to promote and thus to contribute to the general good of mankind.”[6]

Berlin, Vienna, and St. Petersburg were all implementing Leibniz’s anti-empiricist scientific model of discovery.

During the same time, his work of many years to demonstrate the futility of the Protestant-Catholic conflict which Venice had used to beat back the nation-state was beginning to bear fruit, and Leibniz had been commissioned to organize an alliance between Austria and Russia to end war with France.

Therefore, consider now what is relevant to understanding the process we have been investigating so far in this report: the takeover and destruction of science and civilization by Venice, and Leibniz’s ingenious routing of that plan. Consider those intersecting intentions from the standpoint of the implications for Venice of certain predicates of his broader organizing of conspirators for an alliance of reason. As the vortex for all the great statesman of Europe, the potential which he had built up through his meetings and correspondences were coming to fruition faster than Venice could keep track. It would appear that despite Venice’s political victory in England, the power of Leibniz’s ideas themselves, and the blossoming of creative thought which they had born throughout Europe, meant that a longer term, generational success for Venice was impossible.

And from that standpoint, consider the events which had occurred in the run up to that, which is now unfolded, here.

Enter, Abbé Antonio Schinella Conti

Faced with the explosion of Leibniz’s victories, the Venetian empire was fanatic, and acting on the longer wave historical impulse, Abbé Antonio Schinella Conti, “theologian” in the tradition of Paolo Sarpi and Francesco Zorzi, having been selected as a top intelligence agent and specifically groomed for this task since 1708, was deployed North in 1713.

Conti went to France posing as a follower of Leibniz’s metaphysics, and made inroads into Leibniz’s political networks, particularly with Leibniz’s key correspondent in the French Court, Nicolas Remond, the chief counselor for the next ruler of France. By these means, and making a show, Leibniz’s correspondents’ sung Conti’s praises as a scholar, and Conti was able to attract Leibniz’s attention as a possible ally. Although Leibniz was skeptical of the renown of his work, raising the question whether Conti could rid himself of the “spur of wanting to be original,”Conti’s level of sophistication was from the heart of Venice’s interest.[9] When in 1715, Conti wrote to Leibniz offering his assistance to work on his behalf in London, Leibniz took his chances in using him to remove the blockade to his passage into London.

Georg Ludwig of Hanover, now King George I of England, had long been a Venetian dupe, and had, since his crowing in the summer of 1714, proceeded to keep Leibniz from entering London when he returned to Hanover from Charles VI’s side in Vienna, to resume his post he’d had for the preceding 40 years as Privy councilor of Justice and historiographer, as he was supposed to have traveled to England with Caroline of Ansbach, and the new King. At that time, with Montagu as Prime Minister under George I, his personal project of the Newton hoax was increasingly used for the purposes of the empire; in fact it was the main obstacle to his entrance. And likewise, also since the crowning of George I, an abundance of Leibniz’s allies in Hanover had been pushing the Royal Society to end the “dispute” in order for Leibniz to gain access to London, in addition to Leibniz himself lashing the hoax with satirical wit.

The 1712 ruling of the Royal Society which had secured the main source of political capital for Montagu’s faction back then, was waning by 1715, and the ever unreliable Newton had worsened the situation by his wild defense of the fraud in 1714, where he feigned a supposed committee of authors when he had written the ruling himself, and spilled his silly, stream of consciousness rage about infinite series, and his blatant lie to cover the glaring fact of the lack of any calculus in his Principia, which Leibniz had pointed out: no one with any respectability believed the sloppy liar.25

Newton and the Royal Society would have blown the whole operation; so, in what otherwise would have been handled in the usual Newton way, entirely incompetent26 and useless for Venice’s desires, Abbé Conti, out of the very bowels of Venice’s satanic temples, personally intervened.

With George I securely in place to make his move, the door to the inner circle of the Kings court was an easy passage for Conti in 1715 to then act the part of Venice’s immediate interests, in its then state of desperation against its immortal foe, in every and any, possible way.

First, Conti secured the continued blockade of Leibniz by salvaging the plagiarism fraud. Conti personally renewed the idea of settling the non-existing dispute and then personally had the husband of King George’s mistress call for a public display of letters between Newton and Leibniz. Conti next convinced Leibniz that if he acted as direct go between, he could get Newton to concede the dispute, and clear the way for Leibniz’s entry into London. Taking him up, Leibniz wrote a letter showing that Newton’s hoax had nothing to do with the calculus, and his claims limited to infinite series. Conti then personally coaxed Newton into replying, rekindling his petty rage. Having won his aim in reigniting the embers of controversy, Conti could then begin openly working against Leibniz, and reported that he had “been won over” to the other side.27

Secondly, having successfully blocked Leibniz’s entry to England, Conti acted on another issue, near and dear to Venice’s long term interests. Of all of the reasons for the Venetians to hate and fear Leibniz, during his research for the history and origins of Hanover since the 1680’s, including his stay in Venice in 1689-90, he had poked into very sensitive areas which the Venetian’s held sacred. On his departure for Hanover in 1690 Leibniz noted, “I am about to return home after a long journey undertaken by order of my prince for the purpose of historical investigations... there were contradictions and errors on the matter in the historians of Este, together with a complete confusion of houses and persons.”[10] The House of Este was, in addition to being the leading house of Hanover, the most avid House for the dissolution of the Westphalian system and a return to the ultramontane system, where the arbitrary law of one emperor overrides and dissolves the sovereignty of the laws passed by nations. Leibniz’s views on the history of the House of Este, and what other facts he may have found, brought the Venetian hatred of Leibniz to a boil.28

Venice knew that Leibniz’s history of Hanover, near publication in 1713, was to include his work on the House of Este, in addition to Leibniz’s expressed intention to publish his historical work as a fuller, complete history of the peoples of Europe. Thereby did Abbot Giuseppe Riva, chief secretary of the Este family working then in Hanover, exchange letters with Italian Historian Lodovico Muratori around the same time that Montagu triggered the Royal Society to make its plagiarist claim; Riva utilized the fact that Leibniz had borrowed historical manuscripts on the house of Este to drum up more whispers of plagiarism against Leibniz; but of infinitely more importance to Venice was to preempt and discredit Leibniz’s own publication. Thus, in 1716, Conti brought Riva and Newton to his house to strategize, and subsequently, Conti personally had the message delivered to Muratori that he must publish a history before Leibniz, and rewarded him kindly for doing so.

Third, with Leibniz kept out of London, Conti moved to extinguish any of his remaining influence. After having blown up the plagiarism hoax, Conti ensured an end to Leibniz’s further influence inside the court, and, with the help of court chaplain and one of Newton’s handlers Samuel Clarke, began conducting long brainwashing sessions of Caroline, wife of future King George II and Leibniz’s closest ally remaining in the court. For the brainwashing, Caroline reported to Leibniz that Conti had “taken the trouble to lose some of the papers” of Leibniz which she had been studying.[11] Conti proceeded to guide Clarke’s hand in a correspondence with Leibniz, which drew out the true face and reason for what would be Conti’s subsequent task.

Clearly, the depths and range of Leibniz influence in England and other venues, required nothing short than the personal act of Venice; however, all of this so far was merely damage control, and did nothing in the way of dealing with the sticky subject for Venice of the power of the human mind which they so loathed, nor the effects of its creativity in continuing to subvert the model which Paolo Sarpi had hoped to achieve, the unleashing of all of which, Leibniz had directed, and whose mind’s continued existence ensured creativity’s victory over Venice. With Venice’s motive now in mind, the following becomes clear:

Once the Venetian priest had caught wind of Leibniz’s death, Newton received a letter: “Leibniz is dead: the dispute is finished.” In the mind that wrote those simple words, a radical shift in intention occurred, and, as though channeling Sarpi’s soul from hell, his longer Satanic mission, to destroy creativity itself, began.

Having personally stoked the flames of the fake controversy with Newton, the potential which Conti gained through the Royal Society hoax leading up to Leibniz’s death, was a mere first step. Immediately after Leibniz’s death, Conti began preparations for a distinct shift in Newton’s usefulness for Venice, this time for a much more long standing purpose, whose effect lies as far as the causes of global wreckage in today’s collapse of civilization, and present obstacles to success. Under the celebrity of Newton, Descartes’ soul would be revived, and mathematics would officially return as the only standard of truth, with mass conversions of its followers to a new empiricist religion.

But,...who really was, Isaac Newton?

The answer is, that Isaac Newton, or as he named and considered himself, Jeova sanctus unus,29 would never have been but a passing name today had it not been for Gottfried Leibniz. The real Newton was a nobody, whose only significance in his life time was as a mere tool for the successful colonization of England by Venice, and after Leibniz’s death, “Newton the Religion” was used to colonize the minds of the rest of Europe, and unfortunately most of the world still today.

Venetian Satanism

At the end of the 16th century and beginning of the 17th, through correspondence and collaboration of Francis Bacon, Robert Fludd, and others, Sarpi succeeded in consolidating what Zorzi had begun to achieve in England, making his inroads in an attempted political takeover of existing science in that country. The British Rosicrucian heirs of Bacon’s Oxford Society, created the Royal Society, exerting a growing influence in the name of “science” over Europe. Its Satanic black magic and alchemical Rosicrucian cults mystically communicated with Satan or Lucifer, a god who was revived and popularized by Venetian operatives against the nation-state, which Sarpi in turn communicated to his followers in secret, as the state religion of Venice.

Created out of the hatred of the reciprocal relationship which existed after the 1440 Council of Florence, between Christianity and acts of scientific discovery30, the agenda going back to Pomponazzi and Contarini was to theologically find a way to deny the existence of human creativity, of Imago Dei, and with it, the conception of man congruent with the existence of commonwealths and nation-states. The product was the “anti-trinitarian” God of arbitrary irrational will on the one side, and the infinitely sinful man on the other.

Underscored by the presence of these governing social forces, and as has already been indicated, nearly all the details of Newton’s person are irrelevant. What is necessary is to understand how Isaac Newton was fertile ground to serve as a host and receptacle of the anti-human ideas which had thoroughly infiltrated England.

Although exposed to it earlier, Newton’s real devotion to alchemy began in 1667 after returning to Cambridge and working with Barrow.31 Newton began reading and making extensive notes in such Rosicrucian tracts as Themis Aurea and Symbola Aureae Mensae Dudecim, and The Fame and Confession of the Fraternity R.C. He adopted the Rosicrucian view, that if one followed the secrets of Rosicrucianism, one would become part of a superior race that could talk to angels, become immortal through discovering the secret elixir, and infinitely wealthy through possession of the philosopher’s stone.

Performing all the steps of alchemy in trying to find the secret of turning lead into gold, in 1675 he met up with professional alchemist Robert Boyle and later that year wrote Clavis (the key), the pinnacle of his 6 years of work on alchemy:

“For alchemy does not trade with metals as ignorant vulgars think, which error has made them distress that noble science; but she has also material veins of whose nature God created handmaidens to conceive and bring forth its creatures. .... Concerning Magnesia or the Green Lion. It is called Prometheus and the Chameleon. Also Androgyne, and virgin verdant earth in which the Sun has never cast its rays although he is its father and the moon its mother: Also common mercury, dew of heaven which makes the earth fertile, nitre of the wise...It is the Saturnine stone.”[12]

By 1678 he had constructed 47 axioms of alchemy, having conducted all the rituals himself. This real, biological Newton connected with what he thought were the hidden mysteries of God in this way, and through his secret knowledge predicted the end of the world coming soon, and came to the conclusion that the universe was created in 4004 B.C. His library eventually swelled to 130 heavily annotated books on alchemy and many of the major Rosicrucian texts.

At the same time, by 1670 Newton had also been converted to the anti-trinitarian cults which had been created and imported from Venice. Newton did not publicly espouse this view, as it would have cost him his Mathematics chair, and his later controllers much more. He however did introduce his assistant professor William Whiston to the faith, who was consequently kicked out of the post in 1710, later saying, “They persecuted me for the very same...doctrines which the great Sir I.N. had discovered and embraced many years before me;... had he ventured as plainly and openly to publish them to the world as I thought myself oblig’d to do... they must 30 or 40 Years ago have expell’d and persecuted the Great Sir Isaac Newton, also.”32 Whiston added that Newton’s writings and beliefs, “concerning the Trinity in particular” were “occasionally known to those few who were intimate with him all along; from whom, notwithstanding his prodigiously fearful, cautious, and suspicious Temper, he could not always conceal so important a Discovery”, and that of the subject Newton “long appeared to [him] to have been one of the greatest Masters that ever was.”

So, when Leibniz sent him a letter in 1675, having caught wind of his collaboration with Barrow on quadratures using infinite series, Newton reluctantly pulled himself away from the cauldron to write a response, adding “For having other things in my head, it proved an unwelcome interruption to me to be at this time put upon considering these things.”

These were the “other things” in Newton’s “head”, and were in fact the very reason Newton would be picked up by the Venetian Junto in England, and serve as a controllable servant in his subsequent roles he would play for them. Only by understanding this, as will be subsequently shown, does anything about Newton make sense. But it is important to stress that unlike those witting Venetian hands, Zorzi, Sarpi and their associates, or direct correspondents Bacon and Hobbes, Newton was never anything more than an unfortunate, deranged individual whose susceptible soul had been successfully caught in this guiding dynamic.

A New Venetian Torture Manual

When England was being prepared for its later takeover by the Venetian colonized Netherlands in the 1680’s, it was out of these networks behind the Royal Society who selected a then ripe for the picking, Isaac Newton, as the name to stick on a book whose multiple reincarnations would prove, looking back a century later, to have nearly destroyed almost every area of European science. This was the first step in biological Newton’s long political career as active Venetian pawn.

In Johannes Kepler’s discovery of universal gravitation, he had experimentally demonstrated the solar system, and implicitly the universe, as being governed by a knowable principle of creative reason, a science of causes, where reality lay not merely in collecting sense impressions alone, but in irony, understood only by the human mind.

The Principia was created to serve as the indisputable manual and method for science, as a replacement for Kepler’s method and discovery of universal gravitation, using a mathematical formula, the inverse square law, which expressed an effect named “attraction”. Since this mathematical formula was assumed to be able to describe all celestial phenomena, the physical cause of the sun of Kepler’s New Astronomy, Kepler’s method of the harmonies, and valid scientific method of hypothesis beside, was to be thrown out and banned from science, in kinship with the Sarpi model.33

The supposed breakthrough of the inverse square law, which was only hailed by those who sought political favors from Montagu, was simply plagiarized by mixing mathematical formulas from Kepler’s 1619 Harmonies of the World and Huygens 1670 work on centrifugal force.34 For this task, the alchemist Newton was not required, capable, nor would have even considered it; the only thing he might have done was to resolve the trouble that the Royal Society network claimed to have had in pushing their replacement for Kepler and the human mind, i.e., mathematically resolving the inverse square formula with the geometrical Ellipse. What he most certainly did do for the sake of the Principia’s completion was calculate; in addition to his dogmatic adherence to the Venetian state religion, since his only experimental background was prophecy it was the role of human calculator that Newton was chosen for the creation of the first version of this monstrosity.35 A student is recorded as saying, when spotting Newton walking across campus in Cambridge, “There goes the man that writt a book that neither he nor anybody else understands.“

After this project, Newton returned to his well deserved obscurity as an alchemist and later suffering a mental breakdown through the summer and fall of 1692 until being given a purpose to exist from Montagu who would later use him as calculating machine in the Mint, in 1696. Subsequently, when the Venetian Junto was desperate for something with which to attack Leibniz, a reputation was steadily built up for him inside England: Montagu, himself the former head of the Royal Society from 1695-8, put Newton at the head of it in 1703, and would slowly build up his reputation in England, getting his plagiarized work on light put together and demonstrated in the controlled environment of the Royal Society, with experiments designed to create effects that fit his assumptions, and at the same time a fake version of the calculus rewritten in fluxion notation was printed in 1704.36 The reputation built up would then be launched against Leibniz, when the political fate of the Junto demanded it.

Then, upon the combined influences of the continuing intent to make England the seat of the new Venetian world empire, and the continuing battle with Leibniz, the decision was made in 1708 to put out a new version of the Principia, one that would better serve the purposes for which it was created: a new religious text book for the state religion of the Venetian empire.

The old was riddled with hundreds of errors, and incomplete, including its faulty lunar theory which Flamsteed had pointed out, but above all, it had lacked the ability to perform the function for which Newton was then later to be used. And by this time, Leibniz had refuted Descartes beyond repair and put out a full physics manual, his Dynamics, in the real method of science. In order for Venice’s own desperately needed English Descartes; a new Sarpi archetype was required, thus, the 1713 publication of the 2nd edition.

The second version of the Principia hardly resembled the first, as it was now thoroughly corrected of the hundreds of errors over the course of four years, filled with new material gathered or plagiarized from other sources which contained most of the so-called substance it was later promoted as having, and in end effect being twice the size, doubling from 500 to 1000 pages. But all of this was to give it more credibility; the real purpose was seen in that its overall presentation took on a radical form of empiricism which lead into explicit satanism, through both the denial of Leibniz’s metaphysics which was gripping and circling through Europe in the 1690’s with Leibniz’s success, and an open declaration of Sarpi’s core philosophy of sense perception, which was to replace any hypotheses whatsoever.

The preface now consisted both of a direct attack against Leibniz’s circulating principle of sufficient reason37—which gave the nation-state patriots the upper hand—and an attempt to defend themselves from attacks of atheism and the occult nature of “attraction.”38 The 9 “hypotheses” in the old version, became, the four “Rules of Reasoning” in the new version: in addition to the first version’s Ockhamite “causes don’t exist if they can be explained by the senses simpler”, Rule 3 asserted that there are no innate ideas in the human mind, only sense-perceptibly derived thoughts, and Rule 4 asserted his “hypotheses non-fingo”39, both of which would also be stressed again at the end in the General Scholium, which was perhaps the most significant addition to the book. For the witting reader, these and the General Scholium at the end of this second edition now openly exposed him as a creature of Sarpi, as explicitly including his membership to the anti-trinitarian cults, for which Leibniz would later attack him in the Leibniz-Clarke letters when pointing out, that Newton’s God of an unreasonable and winding down universe “will be like the God of the Socinians.”40 Looking more closely at Newton’s General Scholium added at the end, we see the utmost explicit Socinian expression, echoing Sarpi:

“What the real substance of any thing is we know not. In bodies, we see only their figures and colours. We hear only the sounds. We touch only their outward surfaces. We smell only the smells, and taste the flavours; but their inward substances are not to be known either by our senses, or by any reflex act of our minds...”41

Guided by this religion of empiricism as the ever present background, what would otherwise have been simply deemed a mathematical effect, the formula of “attraction” was made into a veritable God. By the diktat of this formula, the universe is made to be a simple universe without the necessity of causes, purely sense perception, and yet is unknowable as to what orders those senses; a Sarpi law in the truest sense. It was meant to explain away any possible paradox that might reveal the nature of man as creative, the true meaning of “hypotheses non fingo”. Throughout the new version, the inverse square law was even more explicitly used for this satanic purpose of replacing the human mind.

Physics, and all science, was reduced to the worship of mathematics as the self-evident truth, by which only those who could fall in line with its axiomatic structure, turning off their minds, were admitted into a castrated science where they were no longer able to participate in discovery. The mathematical mechanism of “attraction” was the bait for the mental trap which then allowed the would be scientist to accept a whole religion of empiricism, chanting, “what the real substance of any thing is we know not” and with their minds removed, were relegated to expressing their feelings of frustration through other venues.

And finally, in form with the next consequence in the theorem lattice of Sarpi’s model, this limitation of knowledge as sense perception, and laws limited to sense perception, leads to the mysticism of Newton’s belief that the cause of “attraction” which the formula showed, was a continuous miracle, and only “explainable“ as the result of an unknowable action by an unknowable Socinian God, who immediately impels bodies towards each other constantly.42 Indeed, rather than Kepler’s principle of gravitation which gave a sufficient reason for both elliptical motion and the particular ellipses found in the solar system, through the creative principle of a continuous harmonic tuning of the system as a whole, reason was held as secondary to the pure arbitrary will of the creator, a fact which Leibniz would later draw out as the true face of the beast in his correspondence with Clarke, under the supervision of “Theologian” and priest, Abbé Conti.

These were the new elements added to the second edition of the Principia; in sum, it was turned into a Sarpi manual of which he would be proud, and a weapon against Leibniz’s science of reason and human creativity which guided republican thinkers to choose the promotion of the human mind. When this edition was finally published in 1713, Antonio Conti’s strings were fully in effect, if not earlier, and he would from thence forth take over the regulation of the asset Newton until his death.

In the aftermath of Leibniz’s death, Conti may have realized that choosing Newton for the task was a risky gamble, seeing as how many crucibles he had in his closet, but, despite that fact, he deemed that Newton fit the bill of a new religion of the empire, as Sarpi’s Descartes had served until he was rendered useless by Leibniz.

With Leibniz safely dead, poisoned, Conti spent the next 10 years cleaning up Newton’s closet in preparation for his after life43, and then, proceeded as follows.

3. Sarpi Wins Europe

Continuing operations for his purpose in France and England since Leibniz’s death, Conti only returned to his Venetian lair in 1726, after he successfully created a machine to set in motion. Having recruited Voltaire as part of his activities in France, he deployed him to England, near the end of Newton’s life, to coordinate the run up to and aftermath of how his death would be handled for the vile purpose Conti had in mind. Manufacturing stories of Newton’s greatness and fairy tales of a man that never was, it was from Voltaire personally that came the story of Newton as a childhood genius that discovered attraction and fluxions in his garden in 1665-66 through spiritually endowed fruit.44 It is from Voltaire’s myths and coordination of the information of others, where all the stories are heard today of Newton as the gentle, aloof scholar, only thinking of his great discoveries.

After spending at least 2 years in England after Newton’s death to coordinate the English side of the story, meeting regularly with people such as Newton’s pre-Conti controller, Samuel Clarke, and other enemies of Leibniz and Swift in the court, Voltaire returned to France to unleash the next stage of the plan Conti had hatched. The real myth and “Religion of Newton” was begun.

Back in France, Voltaire would write his famous Letters Concerning the English Nation, in which he coaxed the French audiences to give up their suspicions of Newton, and accept him as the new Descartes. Years later in 1737-38, he and Conti’s Venetian countrymen Francesco Algarotti, printing in Venice, came forth with long philosophical works dedicated to popularizing the abstruse unreadable Principia and Optics of “Newton”, while making “attraction” a household religious belief, applying it to every thinkable subject, and with Voltaire specifically defending Clarke’s attack on Leibniz’s principle of sufficient reason.

The second phase and formal completion of Conti’s operation began when Frederick the Great became King in 1740. A swarm of witting, unwitting and half-wits perpetuated Conti’s agenda. With Frederick having been manipulated by Voltaire, Louis Maupertuis, Leonard “infinite series” Euler, Jean le Rond d’Alembert, and others, began filing into Leibniz’s own creation, the Berlin Academy, to join Conti’s plan to destroy Leibniz and convert more people to Newton.

With the intellectual stronghold of Leibniz’s Berlin Academy corrupted, the spread of Newtonianism moved beyond the surface level of popularizing his attraction, into the so-called, hard science, in what was an attempt to stamp out Leibniz’s dynamics, and infinitesimal calculus application to physical and transcendental curves of the Leibniz-Bernoulli school, by reincarnating Descartes in Newton’s clothes. By the mid to late 1750’s, the job would be fairly accomplished and almost all European science and thought would be subject to Conti’s mental gestapo.

The Fruits of Conti’s Loins

It is in d’Alembert where we see the true intention of Conti most clearly; Descartes in the flesh. With the irony missed on him, d’Alembert was released from the gate in 1743 with his Treatise on Dynamics, attempting to create a replacement for Leibniz’s dynamics that would be based on Descartes, and be consistent with the Newton ideology of pure mathematical description, thinking himself to have cleaned dynamics by washing it clean of reason and metaphysical forces.

Seeing as how Leibniz had already founded a rigorous science exactly to the contrary, the first thing Maupertuis and d’Alembert did, was to throw out reason altogether, as the first assumption to extend Newtonian mathematics into dynamics. With reason out of the picture, d’Alembert huffed that he would erect an entire system of physics based on non-existent, infinitely hard particles45, in order to be able to hold on to explaining all phenomena with movement and geometry; as d’Alembert expressed, “We know nothing about movement except movement itself.....the metaphysical causes of this motion are unknown to us, that what we call causes....are only improperly called causes; they are effects from which other effects result...forces inherent in bodies in motion are obscure metaphysical beings which are only capable of spreading shadows on a science clear in itself.” [emphasis added][14]

For this assertion to be rammed through, it was necessary to circumvent having to deal with physical properties of bodies that might imply or demand investigations of unseen causes; however, since Leibniz had specifically demonstrated the necessity of forces when showing the fallacy of trying to derive all laws of bodies from geometrical extension, refuting Descartes’ doctrine beyond repair, for theirs to have a glimpse of credibility, the Newton cultists had to think up something else.

D’Alembert first, and later Euler,46 like good satanic sophists, said: “Ok, fine, the geometrical property of extension (length, width, and breath) isn’t enough to characterize body, but there is another geometrical property that matter has: the inability for matter to occupy the same space as other matter, i.e. impenetrability. Therefore we’ll add impenetrability to the essence of bodies, and say the essence of bodies is impenetrable extension.” Since impenetrability was geometrical and they made impenetrability the cause of motion after a collision, geometry itself was therefore made the cause of motion, and everything could then safely be described mathematically. By re-explaining force as merely an effect of impenetrability, Euler, gushed “[Impenetrability] is the cause of all changes in the world. It is the master-spring which nature sets a going in order to produce all her wonders.” Forces were thus deemed merely excess baggage, and d’Alembert boasted, “Arguments concerning measure of forces are entirely useless,” thinking himself to have demonstrated that “we know nothing about movement except movement itself”, or more simply, “we know nothing.”

But, after setting up this geometrical monstrosity, they fraudulently realized they had to retain the property of mass, since they kept the bodies around, which they could then never explain having thrown out Leibniz’s concept of force. Disembodied chunks of impenetrable extension could not explain physical properties of bodies, and they were led from one absurdity to another, since mass is physical not mathematical.47

Lastly, as for the calculus, what was nothing but a political stunt during Newton’s lifetime was turned into a devastating setback for mankind’s understanding of the ontological significance of Leibniz’s method of the infinitesimal. The Newton mathematics cult, led by their chieftain Euler, twisted Newton’s mere religious incapacity to conceptualize the principle of the infinitesimal, into obscuring its incommensurable distinction with infinite series. Euler was helplessly Newtonian in this regard, and employed infinite series to describe transcendental curves and functions, and anything else that was set before him. Euler refused to grasp the ontological nature of physics over mathematics, as seen in the way he missed Leibniz’s treatment of the ontological, inverse function characteristic of the catenary, over the lower geometric quadratures.49

Despite its overwhelming incompetence, through the dictatorial imposition of the religious belief, supported top down by the Venetian oligarchy, through French, German salons, and beyond, this myth and religion of Newton was able to be imposed upon almost every scientist in Europe by the end of the 18th century, despite the fights waged by great German Renaissance leaders and Leibnizians, Abraham Kaestner, Moses Mendelssohn and their colleagues.

Conclusion:

Having concluded our tale of Leibniz’s overthrow of the Sarpi model against the nation-state, and Venice’s reaction to Leibniz’s mind, we turn in conclusion to the understanding to be gained from that tale for citizens now of the present day.

After Conti’s success in subverting creativity on the continent of Europe, the subsequent period of history can be characterized as an unfolding of the principles demonstrated in the preceding. Out of Venice’s reaction to Leibniz’s outflanking of the Sarpi model, arose a continued struggle between two principal methods.

One is characterized by what became the British Empire in 176350 and its method of controlling nation-states through a particular version of Sarpi’s model of empiricism, and the other by the continued existence and potential of Leibniz’s mind expressed through the creation of the United States of America, which had developed outside of the Sarpi model since 1620.

In concluding this report, the implications of the preceding tale are used to clarify the way to view these two main guiding processes which determined all subsequent events over the next two and a half centuries to the present, those two dynamics of the method of the British Empire, versus the Leibnizian American System. By these means, the most important considerations for releasing society from the continued belief in what is in fact a bankrupt empire of monetarism today, and the immediate action to the contrary in the direction of real science and economics, is quickly accessed for the attentive reader.

The Victims of Popular Opinion

By 1763, Venice’s reaction against nation-states had taken the form of an actual British Empire, this time ruling their colonies through a method embedded in Sarpi’s model of empiricism, re-summarized from the beginning of this report:

1) Through Sarpi’s assertions that, “Essence and universality are works of the mind,” that “Universals…have no existence whatsoever...What do exist are bodies, extended and shaped...delimited by surface, line and point...having existence for” no other reason than, “the benefit of its own matter,” human knowledge is limited to pure extension, which served to define the relation between the mind and the nature of actions of non-living, living, and cognitive physical objects in the universe, to be one of purely sense perception.

2) From this, Sarpi redefined causes, writing that “there be no causes that are not effects”, explaining all things as a consequence of an infinite series of mechanical kinematic effects, and similarly came up with a false notion of law or cause, not intrinsic to an unseen organization or dynamic, but only” laws” of descriptive effects. Mankind is relegated to using the learned formulaic descriptions of the senses as statistical knowledge to foresee “future events based upon constant repetition of events past.”

3) Since it is only these kinds of laws which mankind can hope for, in a universe which contains and consists of no universals whatsoever, Sarpi defined the creator, the created and creation itself, as irrational and unknowable.

4) And man is thereby reduced and advised by Sarpi to play the role of beast: “Do not follow opinion that wears the title of truth, but rather opinion that wears the title of pleasure or usefulness…..The end of man, as of every other living creature, is to live...simply live in the here and now.”

Conti’s networks spawned social doctrines that were consistent with this model, one in particular which argued in the late 1750’s, under the growing popularity of Conti’s version of Newtonian philosophy of pure sense, that man’s society is not and a cannot be governed by ideas: Adam Smith’s Theory of Moral Sentiments. A clear understanding of this system makes plain the way in which to understand the menace that became Venice’s monetarist weapon against the nation-state.

Thoroughly consistent as a direct application of Conti’s Newtonianism, and thus the Sarpi model, the sophistry of Smith was to discuss people’s sentiments and feelings outside the context of the human ideas which bound and guide society, and man’s nature as creative.

Smith described that man learns how to behave and act from being conditioned by external sense experience as the standard of truth, and observing what is popular. Like Newton’s non-existent occult attraction, the mechanism by which Smith constructs his entire system of human society, the mechanism which is supposed to be the “cause” of every sentiment encountered in society, is through the assumption that man is ruled by popular opinion as truth, by means of an imaginary point of cultural equilibrium, or what he called the “Impartial Spectator,” which trains man through his pure observation of the external world how to act and adjust to get approval.

We first discover the supposed self-evident truth of the external senses as what other people sympathize with, what is popular, and what will make us feel good. We observe what we can sympathize with others outside ourselves. With our sense of what we need to do to become popular and fit in, truth becomes only what is socially acceptable, and the goal of every person nothing but to seek and gain approval from others, which is obtained by following that learned sense of popular opinion. Since man’s mind is asserted as only an awareness of his feelings which learns to adjust to the feelings of others by observation, man does not have reason that is capable of tapping into and transmitting guiding cultural dynamics. Smith reduces reason to the clever ability to follow the “Impartial Spectator” to get ahead socially and be liked by others to fit in.

Restating and summarizing, like Sarpi and Conti’s Newtonianism, it is the sum of the interaction of seemingly self-evident epicurean particles, known only as the personally experienced transmission of feeling states from one person to another, where each person is regulating their own expression by an imagined idea of a standard for his externally observed sense perceptions, that constitutes society. And like Sarpi’s system, it sophistically leaves out the context of the ideas which occur and guide man’s actions, of which actions ones sentiments and feelings are merely effects; Smith took those effects and constructed a system upon them.51

After 1763, the new British Empire needed a new method of controlling their colonies and potential adversaries in Europe without need of imperial troops. Especially by 1776 it was clear that a rigorous sophistry would have to be developed in order to convince the citizens of sovereign nations to imagine they had freedom of their own bodies, but to continue to submit their freedom to follow a reasoned out plan of government for their economy, i.e. their liberty, over to an exterior belief created by the continued masters of the monetary system.

This was found in the next part of the Theory of Moral Sentiments where Smith then relieves his readers of any responsibility for the future or acting beyond one’s own selfish desires, by stating that although his assertion is that we are incapable of governing the ends of society and only acting for our immediate pleasures, his “great discovery” was that it was nature’s secret design to make us this way, and therefore one can be selfish without worrying about the consequences since the economy of society is beyond our comprehension.

“The produce of the soil maintains at all times nearly that number of inhabitants which it is capable of maintaining. The rich only select from the heap what is most precious and agreeable. They consume little more than the poor, and in spite of their natural selfishness and rapacity, though they mean only their own conveniency, though the sole end which they propose from the labours of all the thousands whom they employ, be the gratification of their own vain and insatiable desires, they divide with the poor the produce of all their improvements. They are led by an invisible hand to make nearly the same distribution of the necessaries of life, which would have been made, had the earth been divided into equal portions among all its inhabitants, and thus without intending it, without knowing it, advance the interest of the society, and afford means to the multiplication of the species.” [emphasis added]

This cultural model created by Smith was morphed into a purely identical system for so called economics in order to beat back what arose in 1776. Smith’s 1776 The Wealth of Nations was nothing but an application of the evil social doctrine which was spawned from Conti’s networks52 in Smith’s 1759 publication of the The Theory of Moral Sentiments.

The Popular Way to Destroy Nation-states

As an application of that social doctrine, the fraud of the The Wealth of Nations is based on the same axiomatic structure of the Sarpi model and his followers.

The corollary to dismissing human ideas bounding society, nations, the actually existing entities of the Westphalian system, are sophistically absent from his book, their existence left out entirely, therefore denying the existence of the governing dynamics which determine the success of the economy.
The essence of the economy is not the applications of human ideas through technology, but mathematical extension, descriptions of the monetary values of the flow of goods, dismissing the physical causes of what is being exchanged. Smith and his followers treat “principally of the effects of the exchange of matter, instead of treating of productive power. And as they made not the productive power, and the causes of its rise and fall in a nation, the principal object their inquiry, they neither appreciated the true effect of the different component parts of productive power, nor the true effect of the exchange of matter, nor of the consumption of it.”53[emphasis added] The exchange is given a self-evident value outside the productive powers of labor and cognitive context of the human systems in which they flow, rendering the economy no longer a human economy.
Since a doctrine of mathematical extension is made the nature of the economy, economy is deemed as only statistically knowable but scientifically unknowable, guided by the invisible hand of the The Theory of Moral Sentiments, now re-emerging in the the pages of The Wealth of Nations, “He generally, indeed, neither intends to promote the public interest, nor knows how much he is promoting it...he intends only his own gain, and he is in this, as in many other cases, led by an invisible hand to promote an end which was no part of his intention…By pursuing his own interest he frequently promotes that of the society more effectually than when he really intends to promote it. I have never known much good done by those who affected to trade for the public good….”[emphasis added] All of these actions of the individuals buying and selling, is guided by this invisible hand, just as the commerce of sympathies was guided by the “Impartial Spectator”.
That in sum is the entire system of modern day monetarism, the social doctrine as the elaborate backdrop, as the empiricist religion of usury that allows for The Wealth of Nations to be tolerated. From this carbon copy of the Sarpi model once again, we find the consequent religious belief in the self-correction of the market, and that looking out for one’s personal wealth leads to the greatest good.

The British Empire’s method, with Adam Smith playing role as the available sophist for the job, was to make the individual purchaser and the flow of his money, as somehow, the cause. Rather than a reasoning process of human government guiding the application of scientific principles, economy is reduced to that kinematic interaction of individuals buying and selling, which is then itself reduced to monetary flows, seen then as the mysterious “cause” of everything in the economy itself, and seen to be made important by adding mathematics to descriptions of the money used in the buying and selling. Like the inverse square law of Newton, what is an effect of a dynamic process of the nation-state as a whole, that “market” was turned into something in and of itself.

Smith’s work was a witting attack by monetarist interests of Venice’s new British Empire against the culture of nation-states, in order to get them to accept an economic doctrine that would in effect destroy those nations. None of Smith’s axioms have ever been believed by the monetarist interests in the legacy of the 1763 British Empire. The social tolerance of the popularity of being seen believing in the axioms that destroy ones nation, is the intended effect. While citizens are busy looking at the market, their real economy is destroyed behind their back. The high level monetarist interests of today do not believe in globalization as an actual law of progress in economy, but they enjoy the effects of duped nations in adopting the axiom. Alan Greenspan explicitly stated that his derivatives bubble, now exploding today, was the new “self-regulating invisible hand”.

The Immortality of Leibniz’s Mind

In contrast to the destination which Europe took in the aftermath of Conti’s Newtonianism, the Venetian legacy of monetarism is was rejected by the Winthrop's, the Mather's Benjamin Franklin, and the drafters of the Constitution of the United States. Rather than the oligarchical minded culture of Smith, who would easily secede their sovereignty over to the image of wealth, the United States arose from the voluntaristic efforts of mankind and a conscious sense of confidence in the existence of ideas. Out of this crystallized a sovereign credit system by the end of the 17th century, as the means for such willful actions of change, a credit system made to be guided by reason instead of statistics, as the principle created to govern the relations of its citizens.

Benjamin Franklin arose out of that culture to design this U.S. republic according to the Leibnizian concept of a citizenry possessing true liberty, the power of following reason, and through his own personal scientific societies and other methods, ensured the happiness of educated discovery guided by reason. Just as was implicitly Leibniz’s dynamics defined in his refutation of Descartes, citizens possessing true liberty tap into the principles of the society which have been discovered, and the principles and values of the nation-state, in order to act and continue developing that society. The power of our republic only became fully wielded however, by Alexander Hamilton’s courageous and relentless efforts against the popularly held opinions which existed in the colonies. The American System was the augmentation of the principle of Leibniz’s Academies of Science with the power of the sovereign credit system, accomplished by means of his discovered regulatory powers of government needed to support the credit of a sovereign banking system, powers which could guide the continual upward expansion of the economy through the promotion of technological application in infrastructure and production.

Subsequent patriots of nation-states have understood that the market, the buying and selling of goods for money by individuals, is an effect of the general intentional progress by the willful actions of its citizens toward the chosen destiny of the nation as a whole, and occurs in the context of the productive powers of labor. It is the ability to control and guide those productive powers of labor which come about through willful promotion of scientific advancements that is a true economics, as opposed to monetarism. Each nation has its own particular process of development, which citizens in those nations must take responsibility to guide.

Today, the belief in monetarism and Adam Smith, which played the key determining factor in the world economy since the death of FDR, has brought technological potential far below the level needed to support the continued growth of civilization. The increase in productivity in an economy from infrastructure is an effect; the cause of the effect must always be understood as the continued act of investment by government. Unless that act is continually carried out, the effect will eventually die out, and cease, as we are seeing today.

The power of the monetary system only continues to exist in the continued belief in monetarism itself, whose roots have been demonstrated in this report. The shortcut in freeing the nation-states of the world from that belief is the consequently simple realization that arguments of the people who defend monetarism or explain economy as based on statistics are unfounded axioms, whose arguments refute themselves by simply being hereditarily coincident with the scientific axioms of the Sarpi model.

by Michael Kirsch with additions by Satchidanand

References:

[1] Sources for Sarpi's Art of Proper Thinking and Philosophical Thoughts were Pietro Cicconi's unpublished book review of Sarpi scettico. Stato e chiesa a Venezia fra ‘500 e ‘600 [Sarpi the sceptic. State and church in Venice between 1500 and 1600], Vittorio Frajese, 1994, as well as the publicly available English references, Paolo Sarpi. Between Renaissance and Enlightenment, David Wootton, 1983, and Venice and the Defense of Republican liberty, by William J. Bouwsma, 1968.

[2] Descartes, Principles of Philosophy, 1644

[3] For material in this sub section and related material, see Bob Ingraham, The Modern Anglo-Dutch Empire, http://www.oaklandasp.comcastbiz.net/

[4] Leibniz Selections, Philip Weiner, 1951

[5] E.J. Aiton, Leibniz, A Biography, 1985

[6] V.A. Henri, The role of Leibnitz in the establishment of scientific schools in Russia, 1999, Russian Academy of Sciences.

[7] Leibniz, New Essays on Human Understanding, Peter Remnant and Jonathan Bennett, 1996

[8] Leibniz to Hutton, Correspondence de Leibniz avec Sophia, ed. Onno Klopp, Paris, 1874

[9] Leibniz to Louis Bourguet, Vienna, 22 March 1714. Die philophischen schriften von Gottfried Wilheim Leibniz 1875, vol. III C. I. Gerhardt. www.leibniz-translations.com

[10] Leibniz to Arnauld, Venice, March 23, 1690 Philosophical Papers and Letters 1976

[11] Paul Lodge , Leibniz and His Correspondents 2004

[12] Michael White, The Last Sorcerer, 1999

[13] Leibniz to Pierre Desmaizeaux, August 21, 1716. Die philophischen schriften von Gottfried Wilheim Leibniz 1875, vol. III C. I. Gerhardt. www.leibniz-translations.com

[14] Hankins, Jean d'Alembert: Science and the Enlightenment, 1970

[15] Hamilton, Report on the Subject of Manufactures, 1791

All other quotations not specifically referenced in the text are easily accessible by online text search.

I am also indebted to Lyndon LaRouche, Graham Lowry’s How the Nation Was Won, Bob Ingraham’s cited work, the unpublished reports written by Al Douglas and by Travis Johnson on David Wotton’s Paolo Sarpi, Claudio Celani for retrieving Pietro Cicconi’s unpublished book review of Frajese’s Sarpi the Skeptic, and Douglas’s review of both that and Cicconi’s unpublished research on Antonio Conti, the published work of David Shavin, and the unpublished writings of Phil Valenti.
 

Footnotes
1This is the meaning of what is otherwise known as the trinity, in Christian theology.
 

2This is a summary of Sarpi’s argument by University of Rome’s Prof.Vittorio Frajese, from Sarpi the skeptic. State and church in Venice between 1500 and 1600,1994. All other quotes in this and the next section are direct quotes from Sarpi’s Art of Proper Thinking and Philosophical Thoughts.[1]
 

3In his Reflections on the Doctrine of the Universal Spirit, 1702, Gottfried Leibniz would later explicitly identify in detail, that Sarpi’s concept here was based on a revival of the Averroist/Ockhamite philosophers Contarini and Pomponazzi.
 

4In all of this, astute minds may feel the presence of Adam Smith, Theory of Moral Sentiments, 1759.
 

5To simply underscore the fact that Sarpi and his servant Galileo were witting frauds, it is noted here that while Galileo was whoring for his reputation, Kepler showed the true causes of the motions of the heavenly bodies; and in so doing, he connected an understanding of an unseen principle with its effects, in such a way as to be able to forecast the future state of planets, as an expression of that cause, and simultaneously, experimentally demonstrated the universe to be made knowable through a method of looking for paradoxes in the sensory data which reveal the cause. In fact, Sarpi’s leading enemy during his lifetime, was Kepler, and Galileo was used as much as possible to deter him, claim Kepler’s fame for himself, and even attempt to kill him, as expressed in Galileo’s death threat in 1624, declaring Kepler to be a heretic.
 

6In addition to organizing his various lodgings, Sarpi and Sarpi’s Giovani sponsored Galileo financially, with Sarpi even organizing his payments. Fulgenzio Micanzio, Sarpi’s personal secretary, paid Galileo directly, and after Sarpi’s death permanently paid Galileo’s Venetian pension, in addition to his costs of publication.
 

7This Bank was modeled precisely on the first central bank in history, the Banco di Rialto of Venice, established in 1585 after the victory of the Giovani faction in 1582.
 

8Sarpi’s networks also set up shop in England in the court of James I in 1603. Sir Francis Bacon was in personal correspondence with Sarpi, and became the head of the Rosicrucian pagan mystics and alchemists who set up what would become London’s Royal Society, while his secretary Thomas Hobbes would later travel to work directly under Galileo with his financial backer the Cavendish family in the 1630’s.
 

9A crippling apparatus which locked the mind of the student into a dead universe of description, Descartes’ Geometry created a definition of “knowable”, as those things capable of being explained by algebra alone, algebra, which is nothing but a symbolic language describing the effects of real physical actions. Sarpi’s universe again, where sense perceptible effects of actual complex physical actions are all we can hope to know, but this time, cloaked in mathematical formulas, empiricism became ever more deadly to an unwitting mind.
 

10The mind of those who became “educated” in Descartes and related empiricists, would never be able to make an original leap into the causes of any phenomena again, as the opportunity and spirit of such insight was too busy with following procedure, or simply too confused with the dearth of axiomatic rules to maintain any ability left to reason at all.
 

11The Venice-orchestrated hell of the “Thirty Years War”, destroying Germany and much of the rest of Europe, was ended by the statecraft of Cardinal Mazarin in organizing the 1648 Treaty of Westphalia. The principle of the sovereign nation-state was reaffirmed, and nations were to be respected as states that govern their own affairs, with the development of each as the basis for the growth and development of each other; although immediate operations against the nations were run, a semi-stable peace and strengthening of the Renaissance conception of the nation-state was achieved. In the 1660’s, the great nation builder, Jean Baptiste Colbert, became a power behind the throne of Louis XIV of France, and began acting according to the Treaty of Westphalia through major strides in physical economic development. Colbert’s school of economy was thereby intrinsically beyond the control of the popular empiricist promotions of “science” for the sake of abstraction, found in the fake science of Descartes and Galileo.
 

12For Descartes on the contrary all things were described as being some combination of x and y values, without regard to their physical nature; if that didn’t work, Descartes deemed them unknowable.
 

13This is a simplified description, as each physical curve has its own particular challenge of conceiving the integral from the differential, which, are in no way direct, but require investigating the principled relationships contained in the differential.
 

14A full demonstration of Leibniz’s method of describing and expressing “unseen principles” is beyond the scope of this report, but can be easily found by this author in the Dec 08 issue of Dynamis, The Calling of Elliptical Functions.http://wlym.com/~seattle/dynamis/issues/december08.pdf
 

15Leibniz understood that it was necessary to measure what would later be known as field by the circles of Carl Gauss, not sense perceptible, but definitely measurable. Leibniz’s active matter was vindicated by the Gauss-Weber studies of electromagnetic potential, where matter is always inseparably connected with field. The future science of potential by Gauss, was essentially a revival and vindication of Leibniz’s metaphysics and dynamics. Based on this axiom, Leibniz’s laws of motion were actually able to explain motions of collisions, unlike Descartes laws which limited the cause of motion to their geometrical collisions themselves.
 

16Inelastic particles, otherwise known as Epicurean atoms, whose possibility he had demonstrated to be in contradiction with reason, through his law of continuity and other methods, such as his refutation of Descartes model of matter as intrinsically at rest.
 

17Leibniz was also taking such ancient Greek standpoints for his dynamics as the paradox of the instant in Plato’s Parmenides. Plato axiomatically forced the relation between principle and change, when dealing with what appeared paradoxical from the standpoint of Parmenides’ method of mere descriptions of a state of motion or a state of rest, pointing to something which must guide the change from rest to motion, which was responsible for the paradox of the instant.
 

18Embedded in the methodology of Leibniz’s dynamics and infinitesimal method of physical curves, is that distinct physical processes define themselves as separate distinct principles, just as Cusa had demonstrated, as opposed to the homogeneous infinitely extended box of Sarpi. The concept of space, time, and motion, were for Leibniz, and for all great scientists later such as, Gauss’s school, Riemann and his followers Einstein and Vernadsky, particular expressions of the principles which were organizing the particular physical process under investigation. Characteristic properties are investigated in order to come to an unseen organizing principle, and it is the force of this principle which defines a particular state of existence, which is called space, time, or motion. Actions themselves define the universe from the inside, and it is the goal of the human mind to be able to live inside that universe, by using assumptions and discoveries as merely stepping stones to ascend to a clearer understanding of what governs a particular phenomenon or area under investigation. Practically speaking, of such stepping stones, there are an array of principles governing and interacting with the principle of life, currently under investigation, coming from galactic and super galactic phenomena, such as cosmic radiation, which are active principles, and necessary to unveil the way in which mankind must increase his mastery over his present solar system and beyond.
 

19English Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli, grandson of a Venetian Merchant wrote as much in 1844: “The great object of the Whig leaders in England....in 1688, was to establish in England a high aristocratic republic on the model of the Venetian. William III...told the Whig leaders, “I will not be a Doge.“ The reign of Anne was a struggle between the Venetian and the English systems... George I was a Doge; George II was a Doge...George III tried not to be a Doge...but he could not rid himself of the Venetian constitution.”
 

20Newton immediately proffered his niece for sexual favors to Montagu in payment for the appointment, and for extra credit, as Warden of the Mint Newton personally advocated the death penalty and torture for petty thieves of coin wherever possible.
 

21Her Husband, the Duke of Brunswick, had died in 1696, putting her next in line.
 

22This was an accusation that Leibniz had not discovered the principle of the infinitesimal calculus but had taken it from Newton.
 

23This is known as Newton’s Commercium Epistolicum Collinii & aliorum, De Analysi promota, his “official” ruling from the Royal Society of Leibniz as plagiarist. The rant, being issued in April 1712, was later printed and distributed more generally in the spring of 1713.
 

24Over 1696-1716, Leibniz had five meetings with Peter the Great, on two occasions for weeks at a time, and was in constant correspondence.
 

25In Newton’s 1714 An Account of the Book entitled Commercium Epistolicum Collinii & aliorum, De Analysi promota, Newton exposed himself, among similar examples: “By the help of the new Analysis[read: infinitesimal calculus] Mr. Newton found out most of the Propositions in his Principia Philosophia: but because the Ancients for making things certain admitted nothing into Geometry before it was demonstrated synthetically, he demonstrated the Propositions synthetically, that the System of the Heavens might be founded upon good Geometry. And this makes it now difficult for unskilful Men to see the Analysis by which those Propositions were found out.”
 

26Just as Newton had botched his debates over plagiarism of Light with Huygens and Hooke, and reckless bullying, theft, and suppression of Royal Astronomer John Flamsteed’s work.
 

27The subtle inconsistency instantly exposed to Leibniz Conti’s character and Leibniz was on to his agenda, noting his miraculous conversion to Newtonian philosophy. “He does not appear to have fixed principles and is similar to a Chameleon who takes the color of the things which it touches.”
 

28What evidence against Venice was in his broader history of Europe relating to the division of the churches, which Leibniz had sought so long to unify, and which was Venice’s basis for continuous war and friction between nations? What other secrets concerning the House of Este’s campaign against the Renaissance did they want buried?
 

29“God’s Holy One”[11]
 

30See also footnote 1 and the sentence to which it refers.
 

31Isaac Barrow had held the Lucasian Chair of Mathematics at Cambridge, and after tutoring Newton in infinite series, theories of light, and sponsoring his alchemy, Barrow dumped his chair to him in 1669, wanting to move on to other things. When Newton was forced to teach something in order to keep his chair, no one showed up to his second lecture, and subsequently, after mumbling to an empty room a few times, Newton ceased teaching anything, whatsoever, altogether.
 

32Later in 1716, when Whiston applied for a membership to the Royal Society, Newton, the President, threatened to resign if he came on. Politically, it would have been a serious damper to Conti’s operation in full swing that year.
 

33As should become necessarily, painfully clear to the reader in what follows, Sarpi’s model is what Newton was made to be, and it is no coincidence therefore, that the cult that promoted him put all of its effort into formulating the inverse square law, which is not a law, or a principle at all. In truth, that kinship is all that need be said about the book itself; however, dealing with the specific way it was put forward is necessary for understanding the broader historical and scientific principle being addressed in this report.
 

34A fact even admitted after Newton’s death by Henry Pemberton, one of his editors.
 

35According to one of his family members, Johnathon Swift had described Newton as the worst companion in the world, and that if you asked him “he would revolve in a circle in his brain, round and round and round,” (and here Swift described a circle on his own forehead), before he could produce an answer. “The Dean [Swift] used to also tell of Sir Isaac, that his servant having one day called him to dinner, and returning, after waiting some time, to call him a second time, found him mounted on a ladder balanced against the shelves of his library, a book in his left hand, and his head reclined against his right, sunk in such a fit of abstraction, that he was obliged, after calling him once or twice, to actually jog him, before he could awaken his attention. This was precisely the office of the flapper”, of which Swifts floating island of “La puta” is peopled with thousands of Newtons, each of whom are awakened from their mathematical daze by flappers. Swift had captured the characteristic, that along with being a specialist in alchemy, black magic, and biblical prophecy, Newton had a form of autism which made him incapable of discovery, but a perfect calculator, and so much so, that he could hardly socialize in any normal manner, operating only in very controlled environments. When Montagu later made him President of the Royal Society, he altered the form of meetings so that there was no open discussion, and one could only speak if Newton called on them; behind closed doors he would flaunt his sponsored status to those he thought beneath him as in his beastly acts toward those such as Flamsteed; but, in public, such as his stints in Parliament, Newton never said a word, as under confrontation he couldn’t function; the two cases of him opening his mouth in the public forum of Parliament was to one, ask someone to shut a window, and two, when he read from a piece of paper, but when asked for clarification as to what he had read sat frozen in silence.
 

36The only source of Newton’s account of his early discoveries related to what he mistakes for the calculus came from himself. It wasn’t until after Leibniz’s calculus was published in 1691-92 by John Bernoulli, Guillaume de L’Hopital, and Pierre Varignon on the continent, that John Wallis claimed Newton had something similar with infinite series and quadratures. Then, with the war on against Leibniz, in preparation for, and building up Newton against Leibniz, a supposed exposition of Newton’s fluxions was put forward by someone else in 1704, which, in addition to a mess of quadratures, faked to be original, copying Leibniz’s work and changing the notation. No one in Newton’s lifetime outside of England ever believed Newton discovered anything in the calculus besides a possible twist on Barrow’s quadrature using infinite series, with which he never accomplished anything further, having taken up other interests, as we have seen. And, this is despite the fact that Leibniz sent him a full account of his differential calculus in 1677 after receiving merely a cryptic note about infinite series and containing the mere word “fluxion” and “tangent” from Newton in 1676.
 

37In Leibniz’s metaphysics, or physics of the mind, pervading all of his discoveries and correspondences, he explicitly revived and stated what is implied and guides all human reasoning, that there must always be a sufficient reason why something is so, rather than otherwise. Leibniz would later himself write of the Leibniz-Clarke correspondence, that “the supporters of Mr. Newton find themselves,” in the necessity, “to deny the great principle of the need for a sufficient reason, by means of which I beat them into ruin.”[13]
 

38Leibniz had pointed out after the 1st edition, that the Newton crew had “revived the occult qualities with the idea of attraction”, since the “attraction of bodies, properly so called, is a miraculous thing, since it cannot be explained by the nature of bodies.”
 

39I frame no hypotheses.
 

40In exposing Newton as a Socinian, one of many anti-trinitarian cults created by Venice against the Council of Florence, Leibniz had taken note that “Newton’s” Optics presented the universe as a winding down clock, when it said that, “some very small irregularities, which may have arisen from the mutual actions of the planets and comets one upon another...will in length of time increase more and more, till the present system of Nature shall want to be anew put in Order by its author.” Leibniz pointed out that the implication of creating a Creator who, as Leibniz said, would need to “wind up his watch from time to time”, was merely to uphold the political agenda of a belief in an unknowable, irrational universe, so as to avoid having to use one’s reason, and therefore to destroy human creativity. This view asserted here in the Optics, was later defended by Lord Kelvin and Rudolph Clausius, who again arbitrarily asserted the exact same view, only through a new venue, that of the study of heat powered machines. These political doctrines of entropy lead to conceptions of the universe that tolerate population reduction, mass murder, environmentalism, “zero growth” economies, and the like; they are not scientific theories, they are religious beliefs.
 

41Cf. Descartes Principles of Philosophy, Part I, Principles of Human Knowledge. “The chief principles of human knowledge seem to me to be contained in...the knowledge of a certain corporeal nature, or one extended, divisible, mobile, etc.; and also the knowledge of certain sensations which affect us, for example, pain, colors, flavors, etc.”
 

42In his last letter in a series to Reverend Bentley, later one of Newton’s handlers of the second Principia, in February 25th, 1693, Newton explains more about his idea whether or not gravity is an innate property of matter itself. “Tis inconceivable, that inanimate brute matter should (without the mediation of something else, which is not material) operate upon and affect other matter without mutual contact; as it must, if gravitation, in the sense of Epicurus, be essential and inherent in it. And this is one reason why I desired you would not ascribe innate gravity to me. That gravity should be innate, inherent, and essential to matter, so that one body may act upon another at a distance through a vacuum, without the mediation of anything else, by and through which their action or force may be conveyed from one to another, is to me so great an absurdity, that I believe no man, who has in philosophical matters any competent faculty of thinking, can ever fall into it. Gravity must be caused by an agent acting constantly according to certain laws; but whether this agent be material or immaterial, is a question I have left to the consideration of my readers.” Whiston relayed the fact after Newton’s death, that Newton always thought attraction was caused by the “Power of the Deity.” This is the literal basis for the belief in Adam Smith’s force that makes the market “adjust itself”, so that everything works out in the end; a fact making the whole lot of believers in the market economy a bunch of religious fanatics.
 

43Conti personally fashioned an image of Newton in the early 1720’s, cleaned from true face which Leibniz had unveiled before his death. For the purpose of creating a general philosophy of pure mathematics, Conti devoted many of his writings to attempting to make the case that Newton did not share the beliefs which Leibniz had exposed, which, as we have seen, if allowed to be generally connected with Newton, would have ruined him for Conti’s following project. As one example of this cleaning Newton’s attraction into a pure mathematical formula, he had written that considering hypotheses isn’t it better, “to be satisfied with the one which...in a strict sense, is not considered a hypothesis.” Having explicitly defined hypothesis as a math formula, he continued that concerning the inverse square law, “so far we have been fairly lucky. Because this hypothesis explains more than any other. The more we examine nature, the more we observe, the more the hypothesis is confirmed”, so there is no reason to “lose ourselves in the abyss where all is equally dark and dangerous,” by connecting them to Newton’s force of attraction, but his more general sophistical aim, real causes. Badaloni, Un abate libero pensatore tra Newton e Voltaire, 1968. (Quotations translated by Quincy O’Neil.)
 

44Both of which as we have seen were part of an empiricist operation and not cause for celebration among the wise, but here this is not the point.
 

45Leibniz had disproved the existence of infinitely hard particles when refuting Descartes’ inconsistent (and silly) laws of motion which lead to infinite jumps in motion and direction of objects, which is in contradiction to reason, since to go from one velocity to another, all intervening velocities must be passed through. While elastic particles would be capable of continuous transitions, infinitely hard particles would follow Descartes’ laws making impossible discontinuous transitions, and therefore infinitely hard particles are, impossible. In a long diatribe against Leibniz in 1746, Maupertuis simply asserted a sophism, saying that although the law of continuity states that a body has to go through all the velocities in between two different velocities, “how do we know that there isn’t an infinite jump between each one of those velocities?” and therefore there is nothing wrong about going from motion to rest instantaneously, nor changing directions instantaneously.
 

46Euler would attempt to give his doctrine more class and credibility, following d’Alembert in the late 1740’s and in his 1760 letters to an unfortunate princess.
 

47By ridding science of causes, they were faced with an impossibly complicated mess of formulas, but, for d’Alembert, these contradictions came with the territory of following Newton. He was explicit: physics is only a branch of mathematics. To those who criticized the fact that his whole mechanics was based on non-existent hard particles, he’d literally say, “we’ll I’m just doing mathematics, not physics.”
 

49Gauss’s later work on elliptical functions, picked up on precisely this issue. and rather than Euler’s infinite series description, it focused on ironically identifying the projection of the higher process, by how the higher process itself projects. See, The Calling of Elliptical Functions, Dynamis December 08, by this Author. http://wlym.com/~seattle/dynamis/issues/december08.pdf
 

50At the close of London’s Venetian style orchestration of a war gripping all of Europe, except England, they robbed France of Canada and India, took the East Indies from the Dutch, and London became the operational seat of a new world Empire, restoring the now disembodied Venetian usury system to a similar position of control it had before the 14th century Dark Age.
 

51The basis for what is called behaviorist economics today of Obama White house fame, is based on these axioms.
 

52See, How Bertrand Russel Became and Evil Man, 1994
 

53Frederich List, Letter 4, of his Letters to James Ingersoll 1811, in his attempt to “lay the axe at the root of the tree, by declaring the system of Adam Smith and Co. to be erroneous—by declaring war against it on the part of the American System.”

MAN IS A LIVING SPARK OF GOD - IT IS THAT AND ONLY THAT WHICH PREVENTS THE CONCEPT OF SLAVERY AND GENOCIDE FOR THE HUMAN HERD

Image of God, "Imago Dei" and Energy Blockages

Man is the image of god.
If you go back in time and look at history, some of the most loved leaders in the past have only said this.
And that is that man is the image of god, because if otherwise men would be like monkey’s and if we think
of men as monkey’s, all you would do would be to kill each other and fight to survive and preserve your
species and that’s what fascism and imperialism is, just like the British Empire.
 

OLIGARCHIES-POLICIES-FROM-THE-TIME-OF-BABYLON-AND-THEIR-HISTORICAL-TECHNIQUES-TO-ENSLAVE-THE-   WORLD

THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE - THE CAUSE OF ALL EVIL IN THE WORLD!!

THE ORIGEN OF THE BANKSTERS

Image of God, "Imago Dei" and Energy Blockages

Nicholas of Cusa, St. Augustine, St. Thomas Aquinas, and the Concept of Natural Law -Imago Dei or Image of God - and the concept of Energy Blockage Talents

REMBRANDT - ILLUMINATED SAINT

Confucianism and "Imago Viva Dei" in China - Liebniz, Mencius, Chu Hsi, Christ, Taoism, Buddhism

THE MASTER GAME

PSYCHIC CHARGE AND GENIUS - ENERGY DYNAMICS AND CREATIVITY IN THE WORK OF LIEBNIZ, RIEMANN, AND SHELLEY

Spiritual Energy and Enlightenment, the Economics of Human Extinction Events and the Principle of Progress

THE ANTAHKARANA AND EVOLUTION - it is the projected future which defines the present.

THE ANTAHKARANA AND EVOLUTION - We can only be that which we are willfully committed to become.

Energy Blockages Create the Matrix

The Antahkarana, the Watchtowers of Dee's Enochian Keys and the Chakras above the Head - The Perverted Kundalini Key

UNBLOCK THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD UNBLOCK THE ANTAHKARANA AND THE SUPRA GALACTIC ORBIT

THE NEGATIVE FIELDS OF ENERGY OF THE DARK SIDE VERSUS THE POSITIVE ENERGY FIELDS OF THE BUDDHAFIELD CREATED BY SPIRITUAL MASTERS

ONLY ENERGY ENHANCEMENT GIVES THE REAL DEAL ON MEDITATION!! SEE SATCHIDANAND'S BOOK, "SACRED SYMBOLS AND SUPER ENERGY!" DETAILING ALL THE TECHNIQUES REMOVED FROM TRADITIONAL MEDITATIONS, BROUGHT BACK WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT.. CLICK HERE!!..

THE TECHNIQUES REMOVED FROM SUN RELIGIONS AND BROUGHT BACK BY ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - GOING WITH MY GENERAL THESIS THAT, "Traditional forms of meditation are designed to fail!!"

AVATARS, BODYJUMPING, METEMPSYCHOSIS - United

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT THE FAST WAY TO INCREASE YOUR PSYCHIC INFRASTRUCTURE

THE THREE EVOLUTIONARY TYPES IN DANTES DIVINE COMEDY

Energy Blockages Create the Matrix - THE MYTH OF PROMETHEUS AND ZEUS, THE DUMMING DOWN OF SCIENCE AND MEDITATION, UPLOADING AND DOWNLOADING INTO THE BODY FROM THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD - THE ASTRAL AND BUDDHIC PLANE

THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTER GAME

THE NEW SERIES..

THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY - 1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES 2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES 3. THE SATANIC SPECIES

 

THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD -  PART ONE - The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerton, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment
 

THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD - PART TWO - OLIGARCHIES-POLICIES-FROM-THE-TIME-OF-BABYLON-AND-THEIR-HISTORICAL-TECHNIQUES-TO-ENSLAVE-THE-WORLD

The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Civilisation ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS, BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA

 

Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi Orientis OTO, Aleister Crowley, Luciferianism, Wicca

VAMPIRE ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE SEXUAL ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE DRUG ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE FOOD ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES

DEEPAMKARA BUDDHA - THE LAMPLIGHTER, THE GURU, THE SPIRITUAL MASTER

ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES

 

THE REAL REALITY OF THE WORLD AND THE PURPOSE OF "SPIN", HERMENEUTICS, HISTORIOGRAPHY, HEGEMONY, MYTH AND GRAMSCI'S "PHILOSOPHY OF PRAXIS" ON THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION, ENLIGHTENMENT

 

PREDATORS, ARCHONS RULE THE WORLD FOREVER BY LEARNING HOW TO TAKE OVER A BODY - DEMONIC POSSESSION

 

DON JUAN, CARLOS CASTANEDA AND GURDJIEFF - KUNDABUFFER AND THE PREDATORS
 

 

The Wolf of Wall Street - Esoteric Movie Review by Satchidanand

THE FAILURE OF INTELLIGENT LOGICAL COMMENTATORS TO UNDERSTAND THE TRUE SATANIC LUCIFERIAN NATURE

 

THE LONE RANGER - SATANIC ESOTERIC MOVIE REVIEW BY SATCHIDANAND

 

"EVIL IS" - TOLKIEN

 

 

The Satanic Degredation of Modern Science - A Part of the Oligarchic, "Policy of Poverty"
The Satanic Principle of Poverty, Austerity, Slavery needs the Degredation of Science.
 

All religions are created and Satanism, Luciferianism, the Cult of Apollo, Dionysus, Isis, Horus, Osiris have been created to control the upper levels of society for the real owners for thousands of years. Because if you believe that, you will believe anything, do anything for the comparmentalised top of the Hierarchy.

If a member of the Elite partakes of the normal Satanic Rituals - extant for thousands of years - designed to reduce people to the level of a psychopathic beast - of animal and human sacrifice rituals, canibalism rituals, drug rituals, sex rituals, homosexual sodomy rituals, pederasty rituals, torture rituals, the castration rituals of Cybele and Attis - and then you have your pictures and videos taken of you doing it, then you tend to follow orders!!

In opposition to Psychopathic Satanism, from the time of the Patanjali, Buddha and Jesus Christ, meditation as a method of accessing good spiritual energies which develop good psychic powers, evolutionary kundalini energy, Samadhi and Samyama has been recommended by many Spiritual Masters.

THE NEW ENHANCED HUMANITY

Energy Enhanced Humanity - the Next Stage of Evolution.
 

Energy Enhancement to find out who we truly are, to Take humanity to the next level of evolution, confidence, lack of fear, lack of negativity, lack of energy blockage, lack of self sabotage, ability to do.

Learn How to Ground Fear

Be All That You Can Be.

Be All That you were Born to Be.

Fulfill All that you were Born to Acheive.

Energy Enhanced Powerful individuals, capable of producing change, to change the World.

Rather than concentrating of food, security and housing which poverty induces in all, only wealth and education can lead humanity to evolutionary meditation the foundation of Human Evolution to the Stars.

Only wealth can lead Human Evolution to the Stars, therefore anti-evolutionary Satanism - created by the oligarchic elite for the purpose of creating poverty, so as to maintain their control over thousands of years, has acted to degrade every part of human society including science as the Satanic Frankfurt school has acted to similarly degrade philosophy, music and art, and the Satanic Drug trade has acted to destroy.

 

The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Civilisation ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS, BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA

 

From the time of Leibniz it has been known the increase in efficiency and Wealth is created primarily by higher temperatures, higher flux densities of plasma.

So, from wood to coal to petroleum and gas we have today's modern industry, industrial revolution and as a bi-product the wealth created by it.

Without petroleum and gas. Without cross breeding of plants to create more food. Without modern irrigation and fertilisers made by the German Scientists creation of the Haber Process it would be possible only to feed one billion people on this planet whereas now seven billions of people are easily housed - but only with the advances of modern science..

More modern science, more people, more Teslas, Einsteins, Leonardo da Vincis, Buddhas, Jesus Christs, more science, more culture, more music and art, more friends!!

Star Ships!!

However, the evolution of humanity, the wealth of humanity and its bi-products of food, housing, education, health, and high wages needs the super wealth creation possibilities of higher temperatures created by atomic power, fission, fusion and matter/anti-matter interactions.

The sabotage of nuclear power through power generation, "Designed to Fail" such as Fuck You Shima, the sabotage of the licensing of fourth generation nuclear power generation designs, the parsimonious investigation of Fusion Power at ITER which receives only five billion dollars a year of which a scientist said, "just give us sufficient money and we will give you a working Fusion power generation plant in ten years!"

The same laser cavity ignition of fusion power can also ignite matter/anti-matter interactions with exponentially more power, more temperature, more flux density necessary to cheaply refine low grade ores and even power a star ship, - all sabotaged, delayed, held back with the aim of de-evolutionising humanity so that a trillionaire satanic transhuman elite can continue to rule for another ten thousand years..

Here, that which follows is a history of the sabotage of real science by a science, "designed to fail" by paid, bribed, satanic scientists.

In the same way we could write about Economics "designed to fail" by paid, bribed, satanic economists.

History "designed to fail" by paid, bribed, satanic historians because it is the victors who write the history books.

I mean, which scientists, many years ago, proved that the earth is flat?

That the sun circles around the Earth.
 

THE REAL SCIENCE

The most common source of the great, truly tragic failures of official society's attempted practice of physical science, are found in the chasm which separates science pursued merely as a professional occupation, from science pursued as a mission for discovery of truth. In the first case, the professional asks, "Will it be accepted? Will it work?" In the second case, he asks, "Have I proven that this is actually true?"

Forget the customary academic double-talk! Forget what your peers say! "Is it really true? Do you really know it to be true, or do you merely expect that your peers - peer reviewed - will share your wish to believe that it is true? Do you believe it, only because you fear ridicule if you do not?"

"Should you actually believe in what you propose?" For the so-called "practical mind," the usual philistine of business, politics, or science, the difference between the two may be thought to be slight, even of merely trivial significance. On the contrary, between the two states of mind there is a gulf, a deep gulf, and one which is almost unbridgeable, a gulf which represents what is often a tragic difference, not only for the scientist, but for the culture itself.

In today's politics, for example, the general type of satanic psychopathology responsible for this emotional failure by those otherwise capable persons, is of crucial significance for understanding those specific matters of economic science on which our attention will become focussed in the body of this report.

For this occasion, I shall now precede the presentation of my proposed solution for that problem with a description of the principal source of relevant expressions of the presently continuing purposeful scientific incompetence often met among leading university-trained economic professionals and others today. Hence, the immediately following prefatory summary of the modern political history of this problem of physical scientific practice. After that summary, I shall turn, in the body of this report, to the meat of that problem as reflected in the crisis of the presently Satanic onrushing breakdown of the world's present monetary-financial system.

For that purpose, I devote this preface to the exemplary, tragic case of a very famous, professed devotee of Satanic Isaac Newton, Satanic Leonhard Euler.

Given Satanic Euler's extensive accomplishments in mathematics as such, his sundry attacks on Gottfried Leibniz's uniquely original discovery of the infinitesimal calculus, were not merely wrong, but a fraud, a dirty lie. For more than two centuries, Satanic Euler's sundry—each vicious—hoaxes against Leibniz, have been copied, more or less directly, by a Satanic majority among our culture's relevant textbooks and classrooms. Today, those false premises which Satanic Euler had employed have become an implicitly self-evident dogma, even for many professionals. The notable, if radically extreme examples of that dogma, include the influence of such acolytes of the pathetic Satanic Ernst Mach and thoroughly evil Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell as Satanic Norbert Wiener (the "information theory" hoax), Satanic John von Neumann (the "systems analysis" and "artificial intelligence" hoaxes), and also the latters' dupes, still today.

All Satanic lies!

As I shall show, these hoaxes by Satanic Euler and his Satanic empiricist followers may not have caused all of the leading systemic incompetencies of today's university and related professional training in the subjects of economic policies; nonetheless, they did cause much of it, and they typify the erroneous method which has been the principal cause of the rest.

Satanic Euler's fraud was premised on the version of Satanic empiricism associated with such followers of that influential Paris-based Satanic Venetian, Antonio Conti, who played a guiding hand, from Paris, in transforming what had been a relatively obscure dabbler in black magic, Satanic Isaac Newton, into a Voltaire-backed celebrity of the Eighteenth-Century British-French "Enlightenment."

Although the system of moral corruption known as empiricism had been introduced to Seventeenth-Century England and France by the influence of Venice's Satanic Paolo Sarpi on such Satanic Anglo-Dutch and French figures as Sir Francis Bacon, Thomas Hobbes, René Descartes, and John Locke, it was the 1688-89 capture of the British Isles, as led by the Netherlands Satanic India Company's William of Orange, and the related political and military developments of 1689-1714, which gave new twists to Satanic Sarpi's neo-Ockhamite doctrine. It is only from this point of historical reference, that we are able to situate the present-day political significance of reductionists such as Satanic Euler, Lagrange, Kant, Laplace, Cauchy, et al. for reference.

The clinical characteristic common to most of the foregoing, or similar cases of behavior from among academics and the like today, is that person's hysterical blindness to what should have been obvious to him as folly in choice of method. Such behavior from among professionals, or the like, can not be fairly classed as anything but psychopathological "hysteria." The irrelevant kind of emotional outbursts which often color the polemics of such persons, must be recognized as just that. Their outbursts often reflect passions which were better attributable to neuroses, or worse, than issues of substance. In the matter of their worship of their demigods, such as Satanic Newton, Euler, Lagrange, Laplace, and Cauchy, many devotees even among professionals, are, as I shall show here, no better than Satanic religious fanatics.

This pathology among professionals is usually expressed as follows.

The referenced frauds by Satanic Euler et al., typify cases in which formal, deductive-inductive consistency is employed as such a kind of sleight of hand. The crucial point to be made in diagnosing those tricks, is that that person's deductions are controlled by the reductionist's use of essentially fictive (e.g., a priori) forms of "self-evident" definitions, axioms, and postulates.

Such are the fictions of Euclidean geometry, of the Satanic empiricist's William of Ockham, or Descartes.

As in the case of the widespread corporate folly of substituting what is called "benchmarking" for actual engineering design, these fictions have been used by them as a relatively cheap replacement for that experimental proof of principle which is required to define any rational form of elementary proposition of mathematical physics. Scholars of modern literature should recognize that kind of behavior among Satanic mathematicians as something from English academic life of early Eighteenth-Century Britain, which Jonathan Swift described in his allegorical account of the Voyage of Lemuel Gulliver to Laputa.

In the longer history of European mathematics, the form of the issue posed by hoaxes such as Satanic Euler's, is traced back to ancient sources such as the Satanic Satanic Sophists, or, to the same effect, the method of rhetoric employed, against Plato's work, by Demosthenes' pupil Satanic Satanic Aristotle. All the most famous modern hoaxes of European professional mathematical physics, are derived from the Satanic Sophistry of Satanic Aristotle, either directly, or as Satanic Sarpi's founding of the more radical Satanic Sophistry of modern empiricism echoed the medieval irrationalist William of Ockham.

'Power' Versus 'Energy'

Take the Classical conflict between the concepts of "power" and "energy" as a most appropriate illustration of that point.

The crucial issue of contemporary mathematical physics posed by that Plato-Aristotle conflict, that summarily detailed by my associates Mr. Antony Papert and Dr. Jonathan Tennenbaum, is a pivotal point of the deadly controversy, on the subject of geometry. Where Plato writes what modern usage translates as "power" (dynamis), or the Kraft of Leibniz's German, Satanic Aristotle writes "energy." The two terms, "power" or "energy," so employed, signify directly opposite meanings, and refer to directly opposite kinds of objects: Power represents the role of universal physical principles in being the cause of a specific quality of action; Satanic Aristotle's notion of energy, as brought into modern practice by such Satanic empiricist opponents of real scientists - Carl Gauss, Wilhelm Weber, and Bernhard Riemann as Satanic Clausius, Kelvin, Grassmann, Helmholtz, Maxwell, Boltzmann, and the pack of Satanic radically reductionist, positivistic fanatics associated with the cult of Satanic Ernst Mach, et al., represents an effect.

"Power," as Plato emphasizes, is typified by what the Pythagorean Archytas demonstrated as the solution for doubling the cube by nothing but geometric construction. "Power" signifies the practical effect (e.g., physical effect) of employing the discovery of an experimentally defined universal principle to effect a qualitatively superior outcome of some human action upon our universe. Satanic Aristotle's "energy," as adopted by the Nineteenth-Century authors of a reductionist mathematical thermodynamics, is an irrational "demon," such as that Maxwell demon who exists only under the floorboards of bad dreams. Modern Satanic Sophists insist, as Satanic Sophists would be expected to do, that these Satanic empiricists were speaking as scientists; the truth of the matter is, that these were Satanic Sophists substituting a nasty sort of religious belief for science. The religion in question is properly identified as "demon"-worship.

For example, Satanic Bernard Mandeville's The Fable of the Bees argues that the unleashing the willful "demon" of individual wickedness ("vices") of individuals makes society prosperously happy. Physiocrat François Quesnay's notion of laissez-faire, and Satanic Adam Smith's plagiarism of Quesnay's laissez-faire as "free trade," proffer exactly the same worship of the irrational "demon" vice as does Satanic Mandeville's The Fable of the Bees.[1] To the same effect, Satanic radical positivist Norbert Wiener invoked the powers of "Maxwell's demon" to found his "information theory" hoax.

"Power," as defined by the arguments of Plato and Leibniz, is typified by the principled discoveries of physical chemistry, through which we have progressed from use of simple solar radiation, through the higher, Promethean power represented by controlled use of fire, through the successively higher powers of Wealth represented by rotating machinery, and through use of nuclear and thermonuclear reactions.

Each of these steps takes society upward in respect to man's power over his circumstances, per capita and per square kilometer. This progress is accomplished through those discoveries of principle by means of which we deploy the same effort to achieve a qualitatively more effective result. Plato's concept of power, is the principle underlying the successful performance of the practice of technology in bringing about the very existence-in-fact of all successful phases of modern European political-economy.

This notion of power may be traced for today directly from the Pythagoreans' use of a pre-Euclidean method of constructive geometry, a method derived from that ancient progress in astronomy which they named "spherics." It was from viewing the visible heavens as a display of motion within a spheroidal space of very, very large diameter, both as astronomy, and as the related matter of principles of transoceanic navigation, that a Classical Greek culture of such as Thales, Solon, and Pythagoras, one informed by the magnificent Egyptian knowledge to be read from the design of the Great Pyramids, introduced the concept of "efficiently universal principles" to European civilization. That crucial point should be restated for clarity, as follows.

The Pythagorean school of pre-Euclidean, Classical geometry, adopted the crucial paradoxes of a constructive geometry as typifying the effect of the action of universal physical principles. Thus, they associated the notion of universality with the behavior of the spheroid universe perceived around us, and defined universal physical principles as those unseen causes which generate the lawfully recurring anomalies of the observed "spheroidal" domain. So, for Kepler, the paradoxical apparent back-looping of the Mars orbit, reflected the role of universal gravitation in the organization of the relations among the planets of our Solar system.

Thus, they asked such elementary questions as: 1.) Define the meaning of a line. Now, attempt to construct the doubling of a length of such line within the bounds of "lineness" so defined. Ah! We must proceed to an added, higher principle, the notion of a surface: lines as determined by surfaces. 2.) Double a square by construction, not arithmetic. The paradox of irrationals now supersedes simple linearity. A mean principle, between the original square and its double must be defined. 3.) Now, to double a cube by construction; the so-called Delian Paradox requires a successive pair of mean actions. The actions by which we may proceed from an apparent line, to a surface, and from a surface to a solid, are required to deal with the universe as presented to us in an intrinsically paradoxical form by sense-perception. Thus, these principles of constructive geometry's domain of astronomy-cued spherics, are efficiently universal physical principles, principles which are expressed as phenomena of constructive geometry, examples which show us the physical-experimental basis on which the existence of a competent (e.g., Gauss-Riemann) mathematics depends.

A special, fourth case, beyond the line, surface, and solid—that of the uniqueness of the constructability of a series of Platonic solids—shows us, as both Plato and Kepler famously illustrated this point, that the physical universe is not a self-evident sort of empty space invaded by particles—not the space of "action-at-a-distance." The universe, including what sense-perception attributes to space, is governed entirely (as Leibniz showed, pervasively and perfectly-infinitesimally throughout), by universal physical principles; the very existence of space (and, also, time) depends upon principles which must be discovered in an experimental-physical way, never a priori.

To recapitulate, and re-enforce this crucial point just made, reflect upon the following cases.

Kepler's uniquely original discovery of universal gravitation; Fermat's principle of quickest (rather than shortest) pathway; Leibniz's definition of an infinitesimal calculus; Leibniz's discovery of the interrelated notions of the catenary, of a physical principle of universal least action, and of the associated notion of natural logarithms; make a distinction between sense-perception and the universal principles which are not directly sensed, but whose existence is proven to be the efficient authorship of the relevant paradoxes of sense-perception.

The problem of representing the relationship between sense-perception and a provable physical principle, as was presented by Kepler's discovery of gravitation, was solved, successively, by the work of defining the complex domain, by, chiefly, Carl Gauss and Bernhard Riemann.

This latter method preserves the Pythagorean notion of spherics, and, in the case of the catenary-related notion of universal physical least-action, employs the principle adopted by Archytas to solve the doubling of the cube by construction. That latter model, as referenced by Gauss's 1799 paper on The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra,[2] has served as the guide to developing an appropriate form of mathematical representation of the relationship between sense-perception and the unseen, but efficient principle.

Those principles, so conceived, represent powers in the Platonic sense.

Unfortunately, under the Satanic, Psychopathic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster, Romans, civilization took a giant step backward from the science and culture of Classical and Hellenistic Greece. The hoaxster Claudius Ptolemy's Aristotelean system of earth centered astronomy, which continued to dominate European civilization until the discoveries of Kepler overthrew the astronomy of Ptolemy, Copernicus, Brahe, and of Satanic Sarpi's Galileo, is typical of long-ranging frauds, such as the empiricism which has gripped Satanic Euler and his followers to the present day.

Those distinctions between the scientific principle of "power," and the reductionist "demon" (or, "vice") called "energy," are implicit in the original discoveries of Kepler and Leibniz, but began to be made clearer through the influence of the great Eighteenth-Century educators Abraham Kästner and Hofrath A.W. von Zimmermann on their student Carl Gauss.

Kästner's argument prescribed a return to anti-Euclidean (and, also ante-Euclidean) constructive geometry. This was reflected simply and clearly in Gauss's 1799 The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra, and in the subsequent development of the general principles of curvature leading into that celebrated 1854 habilitation dissertation by Bernhard Riemann which defined a comprehensive notion of a universal physical geometry, and defined, for me (during 1952-53), the needed notion of a practicable form of that science of physical economy which is reflected in this paper.

Indeed, through the span of the history of specifically European civilization, since the work of Thales, Solon, and the Pythagoreans, there has been a see-saw battle between the forces of Classical humanist science, as typified by Plato, and the opposing forces of Satanic reductionism, as the latter is typified by the Satanic Delphi cult of the Pythian Apollo, the Satanic Sophists, and those celebrated "featherless bipeds" known as the Satanic Aristoteleans.

The Satanic judicial murder of Socrates by that Democratic party of Athens otherwise known as the Satanic Sophists, typifies the essence of the fundamental division in all European civilization, from before the Age of Pericles to the present day.
Satanic Modern reductionism, as expressed by the referenced work of Satanic Euler and Lagrange, is essentially a symptom of the continuing controversy, a controversy which the judicial murderers of Socrates defined as an issue of religion, the issue of that form of pagan religious fanaticism expressed by Satanic Euler's fraud against Leibniz.

The origin of the form of neo-Aristotelean and Satanic empiricist doctrines specific to Europe's Sixteenth Century, was the effort, by the reactionary forces left over from medieval society, to eradicate the leading influence of Europe's Fifteenth-Century, Italy-centered Renaissance.

The account of the Satanic Euler controversy must be situated clinically in that context.


The Origins of Satanic Euler's Empiricism

Consider the political history of that hoax by Satanic Euler et al.

This Fifteenth-Century Renaissance had produced the first modern nation-states which were premised upon the principle of national sovereignty of those kinds of governments committed to the defense and promotion of the general welfare of all the population and its posterity. These principles were not new in themselves; the Classical Greece of Solon, Socrates, and Plato had already defined those principles. The Christianity of the Apostles John and Paul had put the Platonic principle of agape ("the common good") at the center of the practice of Christianity. However, it was almost two millennia later than the lifetime of Plato, that Louis XI's France and Henry VII's England appeared as the first two such states actually based on the common good (the general welfare) to exist in known history of the world.

The existence of modern political-economy dates from precisely those reforms institutionalized by the Fifteenth-Century Renaissance, and brought to a concrete form of realization under Louis XI and Henry VII. The modern state begins when that state ceases to tolerate the degradation of large sections of the population to the status of human cattle, such as slaves or serfs. It is the perfectly sovereign state's assumption of inalienable responsibility for the general welfare of all the living population and its posterity, which creates the indispensable natural-law basis for sovereign nation-states and for all doctrine of political-economy.

Unless the government assumes its accountability for the maintenance and improvement of the general welfare of all its people and their posterity, that government is not acting as a legitimate nation-state under moral, natural law.

That is, those nations are Satanic!!

That poisonous weed, the form of society which that Renaissance sought to destroy, was, immediately, the medieval rule of most of Europe and its vicinity by the combined forces of the imperial maritime power of Satanic Venice's financier oligarchy and the Satanic Norman chivalry.

It was the latter, unrepentant medievalist forces, led by Satanic, Psychopathic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster, Venice, which struck back with their effort to crush the Renaissance; that, by such means as the religious warfare spawned repeatedly over the course of the 1511-1648 interval.

This Satanic, Psychopathic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster, Venetian reaction was typified in significant part by the roles of Cardinal Pole, Thomas Cromwell, and royal marriage-counselor Satanic Zorzi (a.k.a. "Giorgi"), in Satanic, Psychopathic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster, Venice's recruitment of England's King Henry VIII in its 200 year old plan to take over England and the British Empire.

The new Satanic Aristoteleanism of Sixteenth-Century Venice, complemented by the introduction of empiricism by Satanic Venice's Paolo Sarpi and his household lackey Galileo Galilei, coupled religious and related forms of warfare with the political role of the Habsburg dynasties, not only for the purpose of restoring those medieval practices which had degraded most persons to the condition of virtually inhuman cattle; they sought to accomplish this with aid of a systemic effort to uproot those Fifteenth-Century conceptions of natural law which set all persons absolutely apart from and above the beasts.

The crucial fact to be emphasized through this report, is that Satanic empiricism, the cult which produced such included, characteristic phenomena as the figures of Satanic Isaac Newton and Satanic Leonhard Euler, was crafted by Satanic Sarpi and his followers to the specific purpose of uprooting that conception of the individual human mind (and, therefore, soul) upon which all scientifically valid distinction of man from human cattle depends.

For those reasons, as I shall show here, the introduction of Satanic empiricism to supplant the Judeo-Christian-Muslim conception of man—man as made in the likeness of the Creator—Imago Dei, defined empiricism as implicitly a pro-Satanic form of religious practice.

The term "Satanic," so employed, identifies the generic quality of each and every systemic effort, such as that of the Satanic empiricist, to bestialize man as, for example, Satanic Thomas Huxley, Frederick Engels, Friedrich Nietzsche, Lord Bertrand Russell, and the so-called "Frankfurt School" have done. The history of the modern development of empiricism, since Satanic Sarpi, is summarized as follows.

This continuing struggle by the Satanic Venetian tradition, to uproot the institutions of the Fifteenth-Century Renaissance, assumed a slightly altered political form with the late Seventeenth-Century decline of Venice as a state with former claims to imperial maritime power.

The period of the wars of France's Louis XIV, the coup d'état of William of Orange, and the 1714 seating of George I on the newly established British throne, shifted the location of the Satanic imperial political power formerly deployed by Venice, to those virtual clones of Venice's Satanic financier oligarchy which appeared in the form of an emerging Satanic Anglo-Dutch Liberalism, a form which became known during the course of the Eighteenth-Century as "The Venetian Party." Out of this process of change, a modified organization of the Satanic empiricist cause emerged under the name of Satanic - "The Eighteenth-Century French and British Enlightenment."

Beginning 1689, but especially with the subsequent accession of George I to the British throne, the emerging Satanic Eighteenth-Century Enlightenment came increasingly into conflict with a growing impulse of old Europe of that time, a growing impulse toward establishing a true modern republic among the English colonies of North America.

With the 1763 British peace treaty with France, Satanic Lord Shelburne's Satanic British East India Company and its puppet-king, George III, moved to crush, "preventively," the emerging American tendency toward independence.

Opposite to the rabid Satanic empiricists of the Satanic British East India Company's "Venetian Party," was the new Classical humanist movement which emerged around such figures of Germany as Abraham Kästner, Gotthold Lessing, and Moses Mendelssohn.

This Classical movement, which spread its influence against empiricism throughout much of Europe, formed the intellectual basis for spiritual and physical support of the cause of American independence, up to the point of July 1789 and the subsequent Satanic Jacobin Terror.

For related reasons, the center of the conflict between Classical humanism and Satanic empiricism ("The Enlightenment") in Europe was centered in Frederick the Great's Berlin, where the Satanic empiricist forces represented by Satanic Voltaire, de Maupertuis, Satanic Euler, Lambert, Lagrange, et al., were in pitched intellectual battle with the opposing forces grouped around the Leibniz tradition of Kästner, Lessing, Mendelssohn, and their followers.

It was the Satanic assassination of Mendelssohn and Lessing which cleared the way for the appearance of an Immanuel Kant who would have been demolished politically had he published his infamous collection of Satanic Sophistries, called Critiques, while Lessing and Mendelssohn were active as the intellectual lions of Berlin, Leipzig, et al.

It was the Satanic British inspired French Revolution and its Napoleonic aftermath which restored the Romanticism of the Eighteenth-Century Enlightenment to a vengeful hegemony over most of the political life and culture of Europe, and thus prepared the way for the two great wars of the Twentieth Century.

Satanic Euler had been a leading part of the anti-Leibniz cabal during the period of influence of Lessing and Mendelssohn.

It was the writings of Satanic Lagrange and Immanuel Kant during the middle through late 1780s and 1790s, which embedded the broader philosophical implications of Satanic Euler's Satanic empiricist corruption more widely within what was to become Napoleonic Europe's insurgency of the Nineteenth-Century German Romanticism of Kant, G.W.F. Hegel, et al.

The precepts of that Satanic Newton cult are usually presented, as by Satanic Euler, solely as a matter of the indoctrination of professionals in a form of blind utopianism, a form of utopianism which is, without exaggeration, a pathetic form of religious belief.

Or, to restate that point, the faith expressed by such clinical cases expresses the kind of sharing of belief we should associate with phenomena of mass-psychosis, such as a mass delusion.

The notable proponents of this cult of Satanic empiricism do not actually know what they say; but, rather, rely upon their mere wish to believe certain arbitrary, axiomatic assumptions constructed as a matter of blind faith. That wish thus assumes the functional role of a unproven, "self-evident" axiom.

The specific form of this religious faith which I am addressing here, the cult belief which Satanic Euler shared, is to be recognized as the Satanic Anglo-Dutch empiricism associated with the Anglo-French Eighteenth-Century "Enlightenment's" notorious Satanic scalawag Voltaire.

The personal relationship between Leibniz-haters Satanic Euler and Satanic Voltaire in Berlin, is typical of the connections among the "Enlightenment" faction of that Century.



Leibniz and Gauss versus Satanic Empiricism

This Eighteenth-Century hoax spread by the circles of Satanic Conti, Voltaire, Satanic Euler, the French Encyclopedists, et al., is the same fraud exposed as such by Carl Gauss's statement of the case for the complex domain, in his 1799 The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra.

The most immediate proof that Satanic Euler's argument is willful fraud, is that that admittedly expert mathematician, and Leibniz-hating fanatic, Satanic Euler, was fully knowledgeable respecting those characteristics of the generalized conic functions which demonstrate that the rate of change of curvature of an elliptical function is intrinsically, and ontologically, an infinitesimal function, as Kepler, Pascal, Leibniz, and Jean Bernouilli had successively defined this.

Satanic Euler was also informed of the work of Leibniz and Jean Bernouilli, including the principle of physical least action, the notion of the infinitesimal calculus, and that notion of natural logarithms which Satanic Euler parodied from Leibniz's original work. This was the kernel of the fact exposed by Gauss in 1799.

The principal experimental proofs, which were fraudulently evaded by Satanic Euler, were two. I now include some restatements of some of the points made above, in this specific context.

The first such proof, was Johannes Kepler's warning of the need to develop an intrinsically infinitesimal calculus, for astronomy, as this need was demonstrated experimentally, for the case of the planetary orbits, by Kepler's 1609 The New Astronomy. Leibniz's work in Paris, including the relevant study of the work of Fermat and Pascal, and Leibniz's collaboration with Christiaan Huyghens, produced Leibniz's original discovery of such a calculus, from about the time of his 1676 submission of that discovery to a Paris printer.

The second, more comprehensive such proof, was the outcome of continuing work on this through the beginning of the next century, work which led Leibniz, working in collaboration with Jean Bernouilli, to the elaborated development of the physical principle of universal least action. This latter was a more adequate version of his earlier development of a calculus, as developed through a deeper examination of the evidence of physical pathways of quickest action (rather than the naive notion of shortest Euclidean pathway).

Leibniz had addressed this latter point in a richer elaboration of his uniquely original, earlier discovery of the infinitesimal calculus, in demonstrating the universal principle of physical least action, a demonstration which Satanic Euler referenced in his own, fraudulent attack, from Berlin, on this work by Leibniz.

This added work by Leibniz, clarified the universal physical significance of the catenary, and defined the notion of natural logarithms before Satanic Euler's effort to redefine such logarithms from a reductionist standpoint. This work by Leibniz was to serve as a starting-point for Carl Gauss's definition, from 1799 on, of the complex domain and related general principles of mathematical-physical curvature.

Study of the practical implications of seeing the path from Gauss's development of the general principles of curvature, to Riemann's 1854 habilitation dissertation, illustrates the crucial importance of these issues for the teaching and practice of science today.

Satanic Euler's hateful attacks on Leibniz's work were therefore a product of asserting an argument which Satanic Euler knew to be false.

In this way, he laid the basis for Immanuel Kant's reliance, in the latter's Critiques, on the argument by Satanic Euler and Lagrange, in Kant's own defense of axiomatic irrationalism.

As I have already announced that intention above, I shall explain here, that the subject of Satanic Euler's hoaxes is not merely a problem internal to the formalities of classroom mathematical physics; it is nothing but a religious issue.


The issue of the nature of the assumptions of belief, respecting the nature of man in the universe.

Mathematicians shall not hide behind their blackboards, nor digital computers; the issue is not one peculiar to the department of mathematics, but to the domain of religious belief from which Satanic empiricism has drawn the policies which it has imposed, as axiomatic, upon Satanic empiricist practice of mathematics.

It is, therefore, only in its relationship to religious belief that Satanic empiricism could be competently judged.

The appropriate treatment of such an issue does not belong in the department of arithmetic, but in the department of philosophy.

By philosophy, I point to the subject of epistemology, in which attention is focussed upon the choice of the kind of slippery assumptions which modern Satanic Sophist Satanic Euler, for example, superimposed arbitrarily upon the form of argument he employed against Leibniz.

From the standpoint of epistemology, Satanic Euler's argument for his savage defamation of the modern Socrates, Leibniz, was essentially a parody of the methods of the ancient Satanic Sophists.

The religious side of this matter is one which needs to be made clear, with all delay removed: U.S. Speaker of the House of Representatives Tom DeLay, for example.

All that argument which I have summarized here so far, is true in its own right, as a mathematical-physics proposition as such.

However, merely stating the formal proof of a fact is not sufficient.

The proven facts I have cited so far, do not explain the essential practical implication of Satanic Euler's hoax for the political situation in Europe and the U.S.A. still today.

We must show how and why this fraudulent defense of Isaac Newton, on an issue of mathematics, became a central feature of the Eighteenth-Century, and presently continuing attack on the political movement which led into the U.S. 1776 Declaration of Independence.

The political motive is the same motive behind the British monarchy's repeated 1763-1865 efforts to crush the U.S. republic in its cradle. An understanding of that same specific type of motive behind the Newton hoax, is of crucial importance for understanding the hoax itself. The key to understanding that motive is found, by treating philosophical empiricism for what it is, a form of Satanic pagan religious cult traced from sources such as the Satanic Phrygian cult of Dionysus, the Satanic Delphi cult of Apollo, and the Satanic Sophists' judicial murder of the ever-Sublime Socrates, in Athens at the close of the Fifth Century B.C.

Thus, as I shall show here, the importance of exposing the Newton myth as a hoax, in this way, is that: Only those with the personal integrity, and courage, to attack a religious problem of Satanic Sophistry, such as the matter of empiricism, are capable of leading mankind to freedom, away from a repetition of the worst horrors which globally extended modern European civilization has experienced to date.

So far, what I have said in these prefatory remarks, either has been said, or might be said, by my collaborators (among other qualified reporters). I give that entire matter a different frame of reference, the role of emotion in the practice of scientific discovery and belief. I bring thus to physical science, the crucial importance of a moral issue, the issue of the difference between merely doing one's duty in the sense of performing an assigned task, and the seeking of and fulfilling a duty which is selected as a necessary service of a life's mission of immortal importance in itself.

In other words, we must distinguish between science, for example, practiced as a means to an end, and the practice of science as an end in itself. Science as a means to an end, poses the question, "Will it work?" Science as an end in itself, poses the question, "But, is it also true?" All the sad or even ugly failures of what might appear to be technically competent science, fall into the gulf lying between those two distinctly different ways of practicing science.

One way, perhaps the best way of illustrating that point to a relevant contemporary audience is, as I have already stated here, to lay the emphasis on the fact that the frauds of such as Satanic Euler must be attributed to a nasty variety of explicitly religious belief.



1. Satanic Empiricism As a Religion

I shall now show that the adopted empiricism of Satanic Euler and his co-thinkers is a Satanic religion.

In the preceding introduction, I have indicated summarily that the Satanic Venetian neo-Aristoteleanism and empiricism which erupted as instruments of medieval reaction during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, were implicitly and chiefly anti-Christian religious movements. That is to say, movements which sought to defend not only the medieval, but earlier practice of holding the masses of the population in a state of virtual bestiality, as human cattle, such as slaves or serfs.

This was done by placing the claims of Satanic financier-oligarchical usury above the principle of human life, that in the same spirit a farmer might cull a herd of cattle, for profit, convenience, or, as the Spartan tradition or the Emperor Nero would have done, mere amusement.

By invoking an irrationally arbitrary principle of dogma, such as Satanic John Locke's or Satanic Adam Smith's notion of "profit," in opposition to Christianity, in particular, as U.S. House Speaker Tom DeLay and U.S. Associate Supreme Court Justice Antonin Scalia's doctrine of "shareholder value" do today, those Venetian novelties known as neo-Aristoteleanism and empiricism defined themselves as pro-Satanic religions: as I shall show that connection here.

The relevant argument, which I have made frequently in earlier publications, may be fairly summarized as follows.

Were man merely a more developed form of higher ape, as Satanic Britain's Thomas Huxley and Frederick Engels insisted, the population-potential of the human species would never have exceeded several millions living individuals. Today, we have a reported population in excess of six billions. An argument to the same general effect was made by Russia's V.I. Vernadsky, in showing, on the evidence of geobiochemistry, that mankind expresses a power, of a principled form, which is categorically absent in such inferior species as the higher apes, a noëtic power typified by the discovery of experimentally valid universal physical principles.

Vernadsky's successive definitions of the Biosphere and Noösphere, divided the known universe of experimental physical science among the three Classical categories which are now known to modern science by the names of the abiotic, the living, and the noëtic. These are, functionally, respectively, phase-spaces; they are, when taken together—as they must be to make sense of our universe—multiply-connected phase-spaces. This implicitly defines our known universe as Riemannian, in the sense of Bernhard Riemann's 1854 habilitation dissertation.[3]

Although Vernadsky's argument is grounded on the evidence of an experimental physics in the tradition of his teacher Mendeleyev, especially in an expanded view of physical chemistry, our ordinary sort of experimental knowledge of a relevant principle of life, and of a noëtic principle, remains essentially negative. We can demonstrate the presence, or absence of life; but, by the nature of the situation, a principle of life can not be positively affirmed from the standpoint of an ordinary abiotic physics. Thus, abiotic and living processes are shown, by experimental methods, to belong to respectively different phase-spaces, but both are, nonetheless, efficiently multiply-connected phase-spaces. Furthermore, all three—abiotic, living, and noëtic—are multiply-connected as a functional set. Similarly, the existence of the noëtic function, as distinct from that occurring in any known form of life other than man, is clear; but, the principle of noësis itself can not be accessed positively from the standpoint of an abiotic physics, nor even living processes in general.

Those difficulties should force our attention to a subject which was first defined for us, in terms of surviving literature, by Plato's dialogues. The human sense-perceptual processes are functions of our biology. Therefore, we can not claim that sense-perception shows us the world "outside our skins" directly; but, as Plato employs his allegory of "The Cave" to convey this notion, qualified experience does show that the human individual's matured sense-perceptual processes present us with the shadows which many among the processes outside our skins cast upon our mental-sensory processes.

For that specific reason, several years ago, I proposed to the members of my then emerging youth movement (principally of persons in the 18-25 age-interval of university students), that they remedy their present education by beginning with the ironies of Carl Gauss's definition of the complex domain, as encountered in his 1799 The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra. I proposed that they define the concept of an idea from the standpoint that 1799 paper proffers; and that they, then, organize their studies historically, as a matter of the history of ideas, as ideas are so defined implicitly. I have often repeated that proposal, as now, again.

I shall now show, that, from that standpoint, the referenced paradoxes posed by Vernadsky's presentation of the concepts of Biosphere and Noösphere, can be approached with some degree of approximate success. I explain.

The enduring elegance, and pure delight afforded by Gauss's first published work, his 1799 The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra, is that, although it is greatly indebted on that account to the education provided by his great teachers, Zimmermann and Kästner, it establishes the essentially relevant, direct connection of the modern tradition of Nicholas of Cusa, Leonardo da Vinci, and Leibniz to that tradition's ancient Classical roots in the founding of modern European science by the circles of Thales, Heraclitus, and Pythagoras. I shall begin the illustration of this specific argument by returning to the case of Kepler.

What Is a Universal Principle?

To repeat here what must be often repeated: Once we have abandoned the reductionist's misconception of space, as that is associated with Euclid, Descartes, et al., we are impelled to return to a pre-Euclidean, physical, constructive geometry, as typified by Archytas' solution for the Delian paradox, and the treatment of the physical implications of the Platonic solids by Plato, Kepler, et al.

This signifies to the mathematician that we must adopt the standpoint of spherics as the elementary form of the physical geometry of sense-perception. In that experimental domain of physical geometry, we are confronted with formally insoluble paradoxes, such as the case of the physical implications of the Platonic solids in demonstrating a difference in mathematical principle between abiotic and living processes. At that point, we must leave the department of mathematics, as Bernhard Riemann concludes his habilitation dissertation, for the department of experimental physical science.

Archytas' solution for the Delian paradox is perhaps the best point from which to start such studies. The advantage is, that two mean actions can each be represented in a visual way, but they, as actions by which the cube is doubled, are invisible to an attempt to view the actual doubling of the cube. This paradoxical picture, typifies the necessity of Gauss's development of the notion of the complex domain, and also affords us efficient insight into the physical implications of Riemann's leading work. From that point, proceed as follows.

Take as our first choice of illustration, Kepler's uniquely original discovery of universal gravitation, as sufficiently illustrated by his 1609 The New Astronomy. The evidence that, a) the orbit of Mars is virtually elliptical, and that b) the rate of change of the motion of the planet along that normalized set of observations of its orbital pathway is inconstant, signifies some agency from outside our powers of sense-perception is controlling this visible behavior. Similarly, Fermat's experimental demonstration that light follows a pathway of quickest action, rather than shortest (Euclidean) distance, provided the point of departure for the further work of Christiaan Huyghens, Leibniz, and Jean Bernouilli, leading to the principle of universal physical least action, and Leibniz's uniquely original discovery of the catenary-related notion of natural logarithms. These kinds of experiences, throughout the scope of physical science, define that modern notion of universal physical principles, which is consistent with what was set into motion by Nicholas of Cusa's founding of the unfolding process of development of modern science, in his De Docta Ignorantia.

To repeat here what must be repeated from my frequent published statements to the same effect: By the nature of our processes of sense-perception, our direct perception of the world "outside our skins" (so to speak) does not show us that world "outside our skins," but, rather, the impact of that unperceived real world upon the biology of our mental-sensory processes. In other words, the shadows on the wall of Plato's Cave. However, it is a specific quality of the human mind, a quality absent in other living species, that we are able to adduce paradoxes from among the processes of sensed experience, and able to comprehend those paradoxes as experimentally demonstrable universal physical principles.

This specific quality of the human mind is congruent with the three-phase-space characteristic of our known experience of the universe as a whole: that from our standpoint, as Vernadsky made this distinction, the universe is composed of a multiply-connected array of abiotic, living, and human mental processes, such that the relatively lower can not access the specifically characteristic principle of the higher, but that the higher can access control over the lower.

The lower can not understand the higher.

But the higher can always understand the lower...

So, the attempt by radical positivists to adduce the principle of life from the abiotic, or the noëtic from biology in general, are to be classed technically as behavior symptomizing the typical effects of a reductionist's delusion. What that says, is that the universe as a whole, which is composed of a multiply-connected ordering among the three specific phase-spaces, acts upon all aspects of that universe.

This works to the included effect of superimposing upon a specific quality of living organism, the human being, a quality of those noëtic powers which are typically expressed as that quality of human reason whose existence reductionists such as Kant and Laplace denied.

We, as individuals, are not some creature which evolved from the upward evolutionary progress internal to living muck; we reflect an intervention into that muck, from above, an intervention which distinguishes us absolutely from the apes.

For example: The most crucial of the issues of religious belief, are located in that way.



The Religious Side of Empiricism

Notably, the monotheistic idea of God as the Creator of the universe, is an actual idea of the same specific qualities as any experimentally validated universal physical principle, one generated by the individual mind's power to form experimentally validatable, non-self-evident ideas.

For example, consider the Aristotelean's self-evident conception of a Creator as a creature who, by creating the universe, had deprived himself of the power to alter the course predetermined by the laws built into the original creation.

Against that we have God the Creator is not an object of Creation, but a continually acting Creator; we are a particular (individual) expression of that process of continuing creation.

We, as individuals, are a mirror of the image of that Creator - Imago Dei.

It is by expressing that creativity that we are acting as representatives of the human species.

If we do not act creatively then the Satanists are correct, we are cattle, we are a virus, a meat machine, and can be exterminated at will.

Agent Smith: "I'd like to share a revelation that I've had during my time here. It came to me when I tried to classify your species and I realized that you're not actually mammals. Every mammal on this planet instinctively develops a natural equilibrium with the surrounding environment but you humans do not. You move to an area and you multiply and multiply until every natural resource is consumed and the only way you can survive is to spread to another area. There is another organism on this planet that follows the same pattern. Do you know what it is? A virus. Human beings are a disease, a cancer of this planet. You're a plague and we are the cure."

But humans can change, develop, evolve..

Human beings are all different. It takes a hundred lifetimes before people can develop a heart, creativity, become enlightened.

Just by looking at them we cannot immediately tell which are the most evolved.. Those which have creativity, and those which do not.

Those who do not have creativity are child humans needing more lifetimes of experience and evolutionary development before they can be differentiated from a beast.

But rest assured, eventually all humans will develop creativity and become enlightened!!


This brings us directly to the crucial issue of the science of physical economy. The human being who follows faithfully in imitation of the traditional ways of economic life in which his or ancestors acted, as the code of Diocletian, for example, prescribes, is living as human cattle, not as a human being. He or she is behaving, not as a human being, but as a cow.

That cow is selected from the breeding process by qualities estimated to be fruitful for the cattle-herder, a process which sends some to early culling, slaughter. The cow who is privileged to survive, is "cared for," herded into the field, impregnated by the chosen bull, milked and fed in the barn, until the time for her culling (slaughter) has come. If it appears to the farmer that the bulls are being permitted to enjoy the cows, the farmer also watches the results of the breeding closely, to determine whether or not the progeny of those unions are satisfactory; if not, off to the slaughter-house with them! The accountants have decreed: No expenditure wasted on health-care for those who have passed their productive prime!

What distinguishes a person's life of labor from the nature of a mere beast? What else but freedom from the way of the medieval European guild!? Change, in the sense of development, is human freedom! It is the expression of the noëtic powers of the individual, as typified by a society committed to an upward track in scientific and technological progress, which distinguishes human beings, in practice, from beasts.

In a manner of speaking, a human personality is defined by what that individual accomplishes within the scope of that temporary visit to current history called individual life. However, important as such deeds must be, those deeds alone do not satisfy the more essential need of the mortal person. The essential quality of human need is located in a social process based upon the individual's development for its own sake. A person is what he, or she is the process of becoming. Becoming is those actions which express the fulfillment of the noëtic potential of both the individual as such, and the development of the society through the individual's interventions into its life. Human life is noësis per se, a particular expression of the universal creativity located in the Creator of the universe. It is being such a person which is the highest condition of individual humanity.

Such is human nature. Such is the premise of all natural law respecting human beings, physical science, Classical artistic composition, and society.

I shall return to this at a suitable point, later in this report. Now, return to the focus on physical science.



The Complex Domain of Noësis - human mental processes

If and when we discover and prove the efficient existence of a universal physical principle, we are implicitly confronted with the following problem of mathematical representation of that discovery.

Our discovery began with recognition of a special significance of a paradox in the evidence presented to us by our sense-perceptions. Kepler's discovery, through normalization of observations by Tycho Brahe and himself, of the paradoxical features of the elliptical orbit of Mars, is an example of this. Kepler sought the invisible principle which had caused this anomalous effect; he sought what his translator termed "the intention" — the Creator's intention — which had produced that apparently anomalous effect.


This intention Kepler identified as his hypothesis respecting a principle of universal gravitation.

Through measures he reported in that book, and also additional qualifications reported in subsequent writings, he accomplished four things of relevance, as examples, for our present discussion here.

First, he qualified his discovery of universal gravitation as not only an appropriate form of hypothesis, but an experimentally demonstrated universal principle.

Second, he developed a general observation on certain anomalies of mathematics previously addressed by Plato, and by such followers of Nicholas of Cusa as Luca Pacioli and Leonardo da Vinci, respecting the implications of the Platonic solids, and related implications for music.

Third, from this work he concluded the necessary former existence of a missing planetary orbit between those of Mars and Jupiter, the orbit of a planet which destroyed itself because of anomalous harmonic characteristics of its determined-as-necessary orbit. This Kepler hypothesis was essentially proven by Carl Gauss's discovery of the orbit of such principal asteroids as Ceres.

Fourth, he pointed to two incomplete features of his own discoveries, problems which he relegated to future mathematicians:

First, those future mathematicians must define elliptical functions. This problem was solved in essentials by the work of Gauss and his collaborators and followers, including Abel and Riemann.

Second, those future mathematicians must develop a truly infinitesimal calculus corresponding to the implications of Kepler's discoveries in gravitation. This was accomplished, first, both by the uniquely original discovery of such a calculus by Leibniz, and by Leibniz's subsequent refinement of that, in collaboration with Jean Bernouilli, in defining a universal principle of physical least action.

The generalization of such a mathematical physics was accomplished by the work on reforms of taught mathematics of the time, which were accomplished through emphasis on those higher principles of geometry which had been evaded by the Satanic empiricists.

This was brought to a rounded state of generalization, by a number of crucial successors of the circles of Gauss and Riemann, with an essential contribution by Abel. The generalization of this challenge by Riemann, was modelled on thinking in that direction accomplished by Gauss.

This sweep of the development of the hypothesis of universal gravitation into the form of an experimentally demonstrated universal physical principle, typifies the case I am addressing at this juncture. This referenced case illustrates crucial features of all human knowledge, and, therefore, of categorical distinctions of human nature from that of beasts and Satanic empiricists alike. Such experience of scientific progress also demonstrates several crucial challenges to those who would represent themselves as purveyors of mathematical physics.

Firstly, although discovery shows that the images of sense-perception are shadows of reality, rather than substance, we can not deny the role of sense-perception. Yet, experiment has shown that sense-perception as such does not represent the universal physical principles which control our universe, the universe whose passing footprint is reflected as the shadows of sense-perception. Therefore, to define any event, we must combine both elements, shadow and substance, in a single expression of the form typified by Gauss's definition of the complex domain. There is no "imaginary" component in that complex domain; what the Satanic empiricist fanatics D'Alembert, Satanic Euler, and Lagrange defined as "imaginary numbers," were an indispensable aspect of a reality in which real perception and real, unseen causes are united in a single form of representation.

This challenge, as met by Gauss beginning 1797 (as reflected in the 1799 Fundamental Theorem of Algebra), did not spring from a mere response to the blunders of Satanic Euler, et al. on issues posed by the Cardan problem of cubic roots. Gauss was a student of the Kästner and Zimmermann, who were among the leading proponents of the mathematics work of Leibniz at that time.

Look at the political history behind the prevalent present-day academic nonsense on the subject of the content of Gauss's 1799 paper. Leipzig-born Göttingen University Professor Kästner was the leading teacher of mathematics in Germany of that time, and also not only the leading, public defender in Germany of the work of two other names of Leipzig, Leibniz and J.S. Bach; but the mentor of another, the Ephraim Lessing who, in concert with Moses Mendelssohn, had virtually founded that late-Eighteenth-Century Classical Humanist renaissance from which the international Classical Humanist movement of the late Eighteenth Century spread throughout Europe and into the Americas.

Kästner was also the one-time host and helper of founder of the U.S. republic, Benjamin Franklin, and the German whose inspiration was crucial in rescuing Shakespeare from a British Enlightenment artistic garbage-dump, to give rebirth to England's own, great but discarded English literature; this done, in large part, through the revival of the true Shakespeare in Germany.

Kästner was also the founder of rebirth of that ante-Euclidean physical geometry properly recognized as anti-Euclidean today. Thus, when Gauss, nearly a half-century later, wrote to Jonas and Wolfgang Bolyai about Gauss's own original discovery of an anti-Euclidean geometry, Gauss was not referring to interesting so-called "non-Euclidean" geometries of Lobatchevsky and young Bolyai, but the kind of actually anti-Euclidean geometry declared by Bernhard Riemann in the opening paragraph of Riemann's 1854 habilitation dissertation. Essentially, as Gauss's argument in the 1799 paper attests, his views on geometry, as reflected in that 1799 paper, were already an anti-Euclidean geometry, one built upon modern supplements to the work of pre-Euclidean constructive geometry in the Pythagorean tradition.

The sponsorship of Satanic empiricist Lagrange's decrees by the Emperor Napoleon Bonaparte, would have almost extinguished Gauss's scientific career but for the intervention of the circles of the Ecole Polytechnique of France's Lazare Carnot et al. Gauss was a special target of persecution during portions of the reign of Napoleon.

Later, the dictatorship of Satanic Lagrange disciples Laplace and Cauchy, virtually wrecked the Ecole, a wrecking officially prescribed by the Satanic London-appointed Restoration monarchy of France; the hegemony of the Satanic empiricists was established under the ascending slime of Romanticism which spread throughout the scientific and artistic culture with the rise of Napoleon and the aftermath of the Metternich-Castlereagh (sexual) Congress of Vienna (where the counting of votes was done by countesses arranged in bedrooms according to the provisions of Metternich and the princedom's same Chancellor-run Geheimpolizei which spied against Beethoven during comparable periods of time).

The letters of Gauss prompted by Jonas and Wolfgang Bolyai's complaints against Gauss's announcement of the originality of his own youthful discovery of an actually anti-Euclidean geometry, reflect, thus, the police-state atmosphere under which European science was still menaced during most of the later life of Gauss's sponsor Alexander von Humboldt.

Such is often the Satanic political history, even police-state history, of science.

Satanic Secret-police agencies and ministers of justice are often boorish fellows, but they, or their employers, have learned that real ideas are the most powerful forces in the history of mankind, such that a single idea, once spread, may be more powerful in shaping history than even a large army.

The Satanic suppression of politically unwanted ideas, is the dominant feature of the history of brutal official and kindred forms of Satanic oppression. If one can not put the idea in prison, or, at the least, ostracism, putting the thinker in prison may produce the effect desired by his enemies.

The fascinating feature of the history of ideas, such as those of the ancient Pythagoreans, Plato's Academy of Athens, the Fifteenth-Century Renaissance, Kepler, Leibniz, Gauss, Riemann, et al., is that these ideas sometimes spring forth afresh, sometimes after intervening leaps of many generations. In numerous cases, the rebirth of such an idea occurs as a rediscovery which was prompted by recognition of the work of a named discoverer, even thousands of years after his death. Some, reflecting on this, ask: "Has God intervened in the interest of justice?" In a certain way, the answer is "Yes." We who discover, or rediscover, are the instruments by which such seeming miracles may be accomplished, as if we were ancient prophets on a modern mission. The principle we express by such work, is the highest-ranking principle known to us as existing in the universe: the principle which sets us apart from and above apes such as Thomas Huxley professed himself to be, and such as Huxley's virtual pet baboon, H.G. Wells, who demonstrated the bestiality, perhaps sexually and otherwise, which he had been taught at his master's beckoning.

With the birth of each child, a potential discoverer appears, ready to revive and advance the cause of noësis. It appears to us, that the likelihood of such a happy outcome of that newborn human life usually depends upon the nurture of the young, and might be restricted, therefore, by the qualities of opportunities afforded to the young and adult individuals. Sometimes, what is justly recognized as a genius, erupts in seeming defiance of all those circumstances of individual life which would seem to have prevented such a happy outcome. The fact remains, that mankind has risen from that level of population of a few ape-like millions which appears, in practice, to have been the desire of such reductionists as the Satanic empiricists. Even the fanatically Satanic empiricist Euler was a very clever fellow, remarkably useful in some ways. The power which intervened to set the human species apart from, and above all other forms of life, expresses the intervention as a simmering potential, waiting to spring forth from each newborn human individual.

The crime to be prevented, is the suppression of that happy outcome in the young. Empiricism is such a crime against humanity, an offense against the Creator's clearly expressed intention.

Reductionism and Satanism

The difference, therefore, between man and beast, is expressed, in a unique manner and degree, by man's willful access to knowledge and control of what we have identified here as universal physical principles. The nature of man lies, thus, in the way in which the human mind is capable of comprehending what Gauss, in opposition to Satanic Euler and Lagrange, et al., defines as the complex domain and not only the sensual experience of Empiricism. Reality is as Riemann states the principled case sharply in the opening of his habilitation dissertation. This is man in the image of the Creator.

The reductionists, from such traditions as the Satanic Delphi cult of Apollo, through the Satanic Sophists as such, Satanic Aristotle, and the modern intellectual and moral degenerates known as the Satanic empiricists, positivists, and existentialists, et al., either simply reject the notion of man as in the image of the Creator, or invent a diabolical concoction—such as that of Quesnay and Satanic British East India Company paid Adam Smith — the willful demon which they proffer as a substitute for the Creator.

Satanic empiricists Hobbes, Locke, Mandeville, Hume, Adam Smith, and Jeremy Bentham, like Quesnay, quite plainly define what Smith calls "The Great Director of Nature" as a demonic creature expressing the same nature as the vice worshipped by Mandeville. Like Thomas Huxley, these other reductionists do not merely describe man as a beast; they also demand that society be ordered in such a way that morality of state, church, and individual alike, is defined, as Hobbes did, as the obligatory, predatory nature of beast-men.

From the standpoint of science, there is no different definition of Satan and Satanism than that.

The motive for such Satanism as that of Satanic Sarpi, Hobbes, Locke, et al., is essentially political. If the majority of humanity is to be hunted or herded, and culled, as Locke's Essays on Human Understanding prescribe, as beasts are, then man must be defined politically, and by law or in other expressions of public immorality, as nothing better than a beast.

This purpose of such wickedness is not merely to entertain a low opinion of, and predatory behavior toward one's fellow-creature. The purpose is to prevent those parts of humanity held subject to the status of human cattle, from learning to practice the kind of behavior which would cause them to recognize the essential distinction between themselves and beasts.

The Satanic Policy of Poverty

This is accomplished by prohibiting the lower classes, such as the lower eighty percentiles of U.S. family-income brackets today, from actually practicing scientific and technological progress. The predator interest requires that the idea of actual scientific and technological practice be uprooted, or even made abhorrent, as the so-called "ecology movement" or "Green Movement" has expressed this maliciously intended perversion.

It is not possible for modern society, with its post-Fifteenth-Century population densities, to persist, if it were to resist scientific and technological progress altogether.

Consequently, the feasible objectives of the predatory classes are: to tend toward inhibiting scientific and related progress when its immediate necessity can not be avoided; and, above all, to deny the subjugated strata of society the right to know the general principles for generating such progress; that, as a capability which is characteristic of the human individual.

The object is to cause the victims not merely to believe that they are cows, but to be prepared to fight fiercely to maintain their proud status as mere cattle. Such was the intention of the Satanic Sophists, as this was exposed by Plato, and the intention of Satanic Aristotle after them.

Such has been the intention of reductionists such as the modern Satanic empiricists and their offshoots, the positivists, pragmatists, and existentialists, since Satanic Sarpi.

Such was the intent of Satanic Hobbes' "each against all," and of what Satanic Locke termed "property" and Satanic Justice Scalia "shareholder value."
Modern science, as introduced by the Fifteenth-Century circles of Brunelleschi, Nicholas of Cusa, Luca Pacioli, and Leonardo da Vinci, has confronted the modern philosophical descendants of the Satanic Sophists with a new degree of challenge on this account.

The Fifteenth-Century Renaissance not only reversed the awful collapse of European population which was characteristic of the preceding century's "New Dark Age." The Renaissance set into a motion a long-term improvement of the standard of living and fecundity of the European and other, affected populations. The improved conditions of individual and social life unleashed by the Renaissance and its effects, depend upon a long-ranging trend of improvement in the potential relative population-density of mankind, a trend which depends upon realized scientific-technological and related cultural progress.

Were this progress to be halted for a generation or more, the long-term effects would be a tendency toward a plunge into a new dark age, with deep levels of depopulation, killing off the population from seven billions to one hundred millions as is written by the modern Satanists in all their books, and even eradication of entire branches of human cultures.
Moreover, collapses of this class could not be prevented without new leaps in scientific-technological progress in the productive powers of labor and standard of living.

No general turning back of the clock of progress were possible which did not lead into a catastrophic new dark age, perhaps a planetary new dark age. Since that Fifteenth-Century Renaissance, scientific and technological progress is now the law of civilization; cultures which resist that law will disappear, destroyed by their own will and hand.

Thus, the practice of modern European science since those developments within, and following the Fifteenth-Century Renaissance, presented the reductionists with a new threat: the emergence of a systemically practiced modern science; and, also, the related developments of Classical humanist modes of artistic composition; as both were but typified with a certain extraordinary excellence, by the intellectual fertility of Leonardo Da Vinci .

Experience showed the Satanic reductionists that the role of a systemically practiced modern science must be attacked in a new way. A more vicious expression of the Satanic Sophistry of Satanic Aristotle was required by them. The empiricism pioneered by Satanic Sarpi and his personal lackey Galileo Galilei, was the result.

Therefore, if it were not possible for a durable form of national culture to ban the impact of scientific progress from general practice of society absolutely, a Satanic Sophistical sort of substitute for that science might be concocted.

Galileo's fraud, "action at a distance," typified the result of such scheming. By explaining the results of science in the fraudulent fashion a modern form of Satanic Sophist would desire, it were feasible to train people in the practice of the new technologies, without exposing them to the methods by which discoveries of universal physical principles had occurred up to that time.

In this way, by crafting the approved methods of teaching of the practice of science to the effect of making the victim of such education hostile to that essential principle—the Platonic principle of hypothesis defining the process of discovery of fundamental principles—the fruits of science might be plucked by the aristocratic rulers without letting the prestige of modern science infect the population with what the reductionist sort of political philosophers and kindred scoundrels might consider to be excessive admiration for the practice of scientific progress.

Therefore, by such "brainwashing" of popular opinion, they might suppress what might be deemed excessive enthusiasm for the sacred distinction of the human individual. So, lunatic Newton wrote: "hypothesis was not necessary." So, during the 1890s, after he had been driven insane by his persecutors, Georg Cantor repudiated his great achievements of the preceding decade by writing the same lunatic's motto, "hypothesis was not necessary."[4]

Appropriate study of the case of Gauss's 1799 theorem, neatly illustrates the way in which the Satanic empiricist frauds of Satanic Sarpi, Galileo, Satanic Euler, Lagrange, et al., were crafted.

As I have repeatedly restated my frequent argument in this report, the scientist's distinction of the human being from the beast, points to the fact that what are demonstrated experimentally to be universal physical principles are ideas which exist beyond the direct reach of empirical human sense-perception.


They are known only through the process of hypothesizing, as Plato's dialogues, or the earlier precedents of pre-Euclidean Greek constructive geometry illustrate that fact.

The consequence of this knowledge of the nature of such principles is that modern mathematical physics is obliged to combine the apparent action, as sense-perception defines action, with those discovered universal physical principles which exist only beyond the direct reach of sense-perception. The functional interrelationship of these two is the reality of the complex domain.

The use of the term "imaginary" for the square roots of negative numbers, as by Satanic Euler and Lagrange, is provocative. These are really imaginary in one sense of the use of that word, but only in the sense that they are the most significant aspect of a reality, an image of a reality unreachable by empiricism, but reachable by human knowledge only through the human individual's power of hypothesizing and proving hypotheses experimentally.

Yet, Satanic Euler et al. insist that these so-called "imaginary" components of mathematical-physical reality are not real; and they misuse the word "imaginary" as a Satanic Sophist's way of lying, by denying that these elements are not merely real, but indispensable for scientific progress.

The Satanic aspect of their misuse of the term "imaginary," is made apparent by considering the categorical nature of the effect their Satanic Sophistry concocts.

They not only deny a truth which is important for the continued existence of our species; they prohibit man from knowing his own nature, and thus degrade the credulous students of their doctrine into a form of mere human cattle. That is Satanic!



2. Science & Passion

For example:

Most among today's Satanic teachers and professors of mathematics are, in effect, clinically insane in their customary treatment of that and related subject-matters. The experimental proof of that fact has been lately demonstrated, more or less widely, on two continents, North America and Eurasia. It is implicitly demonstrated on all of them.

In the U.S.A. itself, the presently generally accepted practice of public education has reached the proportions of what might rightly be called "menticide." The textbooks, examination-and-grading procedures, and teachers and professors of this quality, assume that the consistency of a closed deductive-inductive system, if perfectly consistent in its own chosen terms, is therefore real knowledge.

That form of Satanic Sophistry, as practiced by such persons and institutions, is, in fact, a form of nothing other than clinical schizophrenia: a form of what may be called either "legalized," or "popularized" schizophrenia.

This point is more or less readily demonstrated to be true, by challenging almost any satanic professor of mathematics or mathematical physics who merely accepts that notion of mathematical consistency in defiance of the issues posed by Carl Gauss in his 1799 The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra.

The customary reaction from that Satanic professor, if challenged in an efficiently rigorous way, will be a sudden explosion into the type of utterly irrational, childish tantrum specific to a mental disease. The instances of specific tantrums of that wildly irrational type, from such pedagogues and the like, continue to be numerous.

The pedagogical point I am emphasizing in introducing that issue of sanity at this moment, is that the pretense of that sort of Satanic mathematician, or mathematical physicist, is his claim that his claimed objectivity is intrinsically unemotional. In other words, he or she assumes that physical science is based on reductionist mathematics, and that that mathematics is purely deductive-inductive. The explosion of emotion in the referenced sort of tantrum, proves that they, as professionals, are living a very, very emotional, big, very personal, lie.

By identifying the fallacy of the definitions which they have adopted as a substitute for the real, physical universe outside their Laputan fantasies, a knowledgeable critic can trigger a clinically crucial, insane outburst from them.

Their insanity has principally two aspects. The first principle of their systemic insanity, is their delusion, that truth is "objective": rooted in the combination of sense-perception with a set of purely fictitious choices of sets of deductive forms of definitions, axioms, and postulates. The second principle, which is assumed to be a correlative of the first, is that emotion has no place in mathematical, or comparable modes of supposedly reasonable thinking. In point of fact, their minds are like goldfish swimming in a bowl, such that, for them, nothing exists outside the water contained within that bowl. In their mathematical schemas, the reality of mathematical physics exists in a goldfish bowl-like sub-universe, from which emotion and reality, alike, are shut out. To cause a leak in that container which holds the water, unleashes a flood of emotion in them.

We who might have provoked this reaction, did not actually cause that emotional display by them. We simply unlocked it, like tapping on a vial of overheated nitroglycerine. The explosion was an expression of the brutal repression which had been their continued experience, usually since childhood.

This emotionally charged repression, this, their internalized Gestapo, had been the mechanism by which they were conditioned to adopt the ivory-tower assumptions at issue. The emotion expressed by the irrational outburst of emotion by them, was the result of pushing their attention to the fact of the container in which their delusory notion of mathematical principles was contained. The container was of the ontological quality of a fear-stricken emotion of repression. That fear is what had imprisoned them, acting to this effect as what we experience from their wildly irrational outbursts, as the habituated set of emotional shackles on their minds.

The emotion expressed by their explosions of irrational rage, was the "force" which herded them into the set of so-called self-evident assumptions which they had pretended, until provoked, to express in an emotion-free way. That was the "force" of intellectual repression. When you made visible the barrier which contained their conditioned-as-emotion-free views; by merely making that barrier visible, you touched off the explosive charge that barrier represented.

One must add, that provoking such a reaction in that way, is not "doing a bad thing;" it is not a violation of what we could, defensibly, call polite behavior. Only if and when such a professor has, first of all, experienced such a "catharsis," will he or she be capable of becoming sane. It is not naughty to make lunatics sane; quite the opposite. Thus, telling the truth will usually touch off those or similar kinds of explosions of anger; the way to avoid such outbursts is to condone and nourish the lies, which is itself a form of lying commonly practiced by cowardly candidates for the U.S. Presidential nomination, and others.

Take the case of Euclidean geometry as an example of the way in which such forms of functional schizophrenia function.

The Thirteen Books of Euclid, are like a Scotsman's haggis, a lot of things, picked up from here and there, and stuffed into a kind of pudding. Many of the pieces which might be picked out of that pudding were generated as fruits of serious, competent investigations. When the pudding is taken as a whole, the arrangement among the component parts is riddled with paradoxes, especially respecting the contents of the Tenth through Thirteenth of those books. Those latter books should be recognized as implicitly contradicting the set of so-called self-evident definitions, axioms, and postulates, on which the entirety of the content of Euclid's Elements depends.

The paradoxes reflected there, are a result of the fact that Euclid has replaced the real domain of "spherics," from which the ironical content of the Tenth through Thirteenth books was, chiefly, derived, by a childish fantasy-world in which objects are floating within an imaginary soup of linear space and time. The most critical features of the last three books, reflect the contributions of the pre-Euclidean, constructive geometry. This latter is the geometry which the Pythagoreans, et al. derived, as "spherics," from the kind of interrelated knowledge of astronomy and oceanic navigation which the emerging Greek culture derived chiefly from that Egyptian tradition typified by the design of the Great Pyramids. The error of the Euclidean or kindred sorts of a priori definitions, axioms, and postulates, is what polluted the so-called "mainstream" of European science's mathematics, as Riemann reported in the opening two paragraphs of his 1854 habilitation dissertation.[5]

Riemann thus reaches back to a time prior to Euclid. In fact, he combines the historical tradition of the pre-Euclidean, constructive geometry of "spherics," of Thales, Heraclitus, the Pythagoreans, and Plato, with the principal accomplishments of modern science since Nicholas of Cusa's De Docta Ignorantia, the latter including the work of such successors of Cusa as Leonardo da Vinci, Kepler, Fermat, Huyghens, Leibniz, and Riemann's principal predecessor, Carl Gauss. Following the line of Gauss's 1799 attack on Satanic Euler, Lagrange, et al., in Gauss's The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra, Riemann makes the most crucial of the steps which implicitly free European civilization's science from the relics of thousands of years of reductionist decadence.

My own, 1948-1953, crucial original contributions to Leibniz's 1671-1716 founding of the science of physical economy, had the specific, crucial significance of resolving what C.P. Snow fairly named the "two cultures" paradox of contemporary education. That is to say, the division of physical science from Classical art. My solution to this "two cultures" paradox depended upon showing the common ontological characteristics of Classical artistic principles of non-plastic art and scientific discovery, the latter as expressed by increase of the productive powers of labor and thus richness and wealth through technological progress.

As a result of that work, which was done at sundry intervals of 1948-1953, I was able to eliminate the need for efforts to derive principles of political-economy from monetary processes, as the British Haileybury school had done; and, instead, to define monetary processes from the standpoint of comparative potential relative population-density (per capita and per square kilometer).

The organization of my effort had the following features of relevance for the subject of the present report.
Since late 1995, I have illustrated the effects of applying that method of physical economy, to design of a series of pedagogical charts comparing relative changes in physical output with those expressed as monetary and financial aggregates. These charts cut through the nonsensical estimates of the U.S. economy which have been prevalent during the 1996-2003 interval of the Clinton and Bush administrations.[6]

I describe the most relevant aspects of the process of my discovery as follows.

Targets: Satanic Wiener and von Neumann

The best way to convey any idea is to present the relevant audience with the process of experiencing the unfolding process of the idea's discovery. So, as Friedrich Schiller emphasized, the Classical stage is the best medium for the study of history. The member of the audience, seated perhaps in the balcony of the Classical theater, relives the history, or history-like legend on the stage of his or her own imagination.

Seeing the doom gripping the leaders of a society unfold, on that stage of the imagination, the ordinary citizen is inspired to judge the principles which have brought an entire society to its tragic or sublime outcome. Thus, as Schiller reports, the ordinary citizen, so uplifted to the status of statesman, leaves that theater a better person than he entered it a few hours earlier.

The same principle applies to the proper method for teaching science. The mastery of science is the reliving of the actual historical process of discovery and transmission of ideas. What must be retained is not textbook-like recollection of the formal, dictionary-like features of a discovery; what must be acquired is a memory of a relived experience, the experience of reliving the process of the relevant discovery and its transmission to present times. Proper education in science, is science re-enacted, and relived, as an historical drama, in the mode of a Classical tragedy or the like.

For me, my cultivated antipathy, since early childhood, toward learning something merely because it was the taught, or the popular view, impelled me, from about the age of fourteen, to take up an intense reading of English-language editions from among the best-known writings of the leading English, French, and German philosophers of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, from Francis Bacon through Immanuel Kant. This was prompted, in part, by my sense of horror at being confronted with such shibboleths as what I later considered as the plainly fraudulent, purportedly self-evident definitions, axioms, and postulates of my first encounter with a standard Plane Geometry.

My adolescent search for truth was soon steeped in enmity against what I have identified here as "reductionism." By about the age of sixteen, I had become a follower of Leibniz engaged in preparing a refutation of the principal thesis of Kant's first Critique.

By the close of the 1939-1945 war, I was occupied with the relationship and systemic distinctions among the three Classically defined categories of abiotic, living, and cognitive processes. How does the mind generate an idea, which is an unseen but efficient principle? For a period, I wrestled with the implications of William Empson's Seven Types of Ambiguity, with the purpose of identifying those features of Classical irony, as in poetry, which corresponded to the relationship between systemic paradoxes and successful hypothesis in physical science. It was a continuation of my adolescent occupation with affirming Leibniz against Kant's Critiques.

Against that background, in January 1948, I was loaned, through Professor Norbert Wiener's daughter, a copy of the Paris pre-publication, reviewers' edition of his Cybernetics. That date is significant only because the chain of developments leading to my discoveries in physical economy began under those circumstances. By March of that year, I was deeply committed to the intent to refute Wiener's argument for "information theory."

The portion of the book devoted to control mechanisms, was delightful. The use of the term "cybernetics," to signify what Wiener defined as information theory, was a hoax, a logical positivist's intellectual horror-show.

Since that time, most of my intellectual life has been entwined, in one way or another, in warfare against the pure evil typified by Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell and such among his numerous, self-dehumanized devotees as Wiener and John von Neumann. The point of reference for my argument against the specific evil of Wiener's notion of an "information theory," was as follows.

In competent science, we begin the discovery of a principle, or student's-like reaction to such a discovery, with attention to a systemic paradox. Kepler's discovery of the implications of the Mars orbit, is a model case. The successful composition of a Platonic form of Socratic hypothesis defines a conjectured principle which might solve the paradox. This conjecture, that working hypothesis, requires a specific kind of experiment, something corresponding to a proof-of-principle experiment.

If the experiment were successful proof of that principle, we adduce from the relevant design of that experiment, certain features which directly echo the tested principle. So, we are able to proceed from the work of the laboratory-experimental machine-tool or comparable designer of the experiment, to the application of those features of the experimental design which reflect the newly defined principle.

In a general way, this is the image of the role of technology in the improved design of products and processes of production.

Reflect on what was going on stage, so to speak, as that procedure from paradox to new technology unfolded. The beginning of the process occurred within the sovereign cognitive processes of an individual human mind. The development of the appropriate hypothesis, and its experimental or equivalent validation, produced a technology by means of which man's power over nature, per capita and per square kilometer, was increased.

Contrary to Wiener, the radically reductionist statistical method of Ludwig Boltzmann has no place in this process. In representing the increased physical power of labor as a result of a statistically ordered process, Wiener had committed a fraud: a fact which would not have astonished the David Hilbert who threw both Wiener and John von Neumann out of Göttingen University for their committing precisely such kinds of hoaxes.

I do not accept Hilbert's delightful, descriptive notion of what he describes as (what translates from German as) the "intuitive" methods of pure geometry which are essential replacements for standard classroom algebra, for purposes of crucial aspects of advanced scientific work. Nonetheless, I recognize his intention to refer to something valid, something which I do recognize as a real phenomenon of human creative work, but which I locate in what would be considered the strictly Platonic methods of the Pythagorean tradition, as I do in my present report here.

Better than "intuition," were "insight." However, whatever terms are used to refer to the phenomenon, it signifies the Classical Greek noësis, a quality which distinguishes human beings from apes, man as made in the likeness of the Creator. Call it "intuition," or not, the intent of Hilbert's argument on this point coincides, in fact, with my own ontological sense of what Classical tradition defined as the noëtic quality of cognition.

In all that I have read from the work of both Wiener and von Neumann, and of their kindred modern Satanic Sophists, that quality of scientific insight is precisely what is conspicuously lacking, even willfully, savagely excluded.

This (noëtic) power of creativity is not something which was done to man; it is a sovereign power of the individual person. It is not man acted upon by creativity; it is man expressing that creativity which is already embedded in his nature.[7]

This is an agency outside the reach of both abiotic and merely living processes, as Vernadsky followed the relevant Classical Greek tradition on this point. Just as the principle of life exerts an increasing role in determining the geological development of the planet as a whole, so the human creative principle uniquely specific to the sovereign human individuality, has the power to transform both the abiotic and living processes in general.

Thus, were mankind, whose population is presently reported to exceed six billions persons, merely a higher ape, the living population would have never exceeded several millions.

Man's ability to scientifically, technologically increase our productive power over nature, per capita, by willfully efficient intention, is the only true source of what might be called "profit" and the accumulation of physical capital.

Such is mankind's creative, God given power to increase the human species' power to exist, something which can occur among lower species only through an evolutionary up-shift of species, not by any willful potential available to that species.

That is not the end of the argument against Wiener, von Neumann, et al. The development of the productive powers of labor, is generated by individuals, but its realization is wealth, food, housing, electricity, air conditioning, education, - social, not merely individual.

This brings us to the principal follies of Wiener, von Neumann, et al., the subject of human communication.

'Communication Theory'

In that increase of mankind's power to exist which is generated by newly discovered universal physical principles, science and technology, there is an element which is uniquely sovereign to the individual mind. How is such an element transmitted, as communication, from one mind to another? Each such discovery is a revolution, for which nothing existed within the realm of that person's sense-perception, up to that point. Therefore, it would be clear that no literal statement within the existing language could contain the relevant communication of the pertinent new idea. With that, the claims to a body of "statistical communication theory," such as that of Satanic Wiener, von Neumann, or MIT's Marvin Minsky, break down.

This brings us back to the ambiguities posed to me implicitly by Empson's work. That brings me back to a long-favorite passage from P.B. Shelley's essay, "In Defence of Poetry," and to some fascinating work by one of my favorite American spies, Edgar Allan Poe.

During certain periods, there is an increase of "the power of imparting and receiving profound and impassioned conceptions respecting man and nature." What Shelley references thus, is the power of irony and metaphor associated with the great Classical humanist resurgence of the late Eighteenth Century. Compare the case of the famous Third Act Hamlet soliloquy: "To be, or not to be..."

Language uses ambiguities, puns, jokes, arising in the use of language, or mathematical physics (for example), to define systemic paradoxes having the quality of distinctness shown by Kepler's reflections on the implications of a corrected image of the Mars orbit.

These are the ambiguities, of a validatably systemic quality, which point toward the sovereign creative powers of the individual human mind, toward the discovery of a relevant hypothesis. By the same means, the use of well-crafted ironies, such as metaphor, one mind is able to provoke another to replicate ideas which can not be explicitly stated in previously established use of language as known previously to those engaged in that communication.

This generation and receipt of such communication is accomplished through the principle of Plato's Socratic hypothesis.

When Satanic Wiener, for example, sought to argue that an anti-entropic progress in the human condition could be effected in ways determined by Boltzmannian statistical mechanics, he perpetrated a fraud, as Hilbert would have understood Wiener's behavior on this account. The theory of the brain, of mathematical economics, and of artificial intelligence, by von Neumann, were frauds of the same general class of hoaxes.

These considerations led me, by 1953, to a preliminary general notion of the differences and consonances of the principles of composition of Classical non-plastic art and of physical science. Both taken as one, define a validatable science of physical economy.

The increase of the potential relative population-density of the human population, demands a relevant source of anti-entropy.[8]

There must be, first, the specifically anti-entropic characteristic of living processes, as distinct from that of abiotic processes. There must be, second, another specifically anti-entropic influence which is otherwise absent among inferior living species, but specific to human beings. The function of a science of physical economy, is to define the kinds of measurements by which society might successfully define some of those policies which will lead to net improvement of the human condition over a span of several generations to come.
The development of such ideas by individuals, is not sufficient. There must be a communication of such and also certain other classes of ideas within the society. This latter task has two principal, relatively distinct aspects.

First, there is the matter of the communication of specifically anti-entropic ideas among individuals, as I, not Wiener, have summarily defined anti-entropy above. Second, there must be the discovery of an additional class of universal principles which, like what are ordinarily considered physical principles, pertain to the necessary ordering of social processes.

Society is not a simple aggregation of individual or otherwise local activities. A modern national economy, for example, is a kind of "social organism," in which the most significant effects are a reflection of individual actions directly on the economy as a functionally indivisible whole, rather than as an accumulation of localizable effects. This means that the members of a society must, to a very large degree, subordinate what local experience suggests to be their interests, to a superior definition of that local interest as defined by proceeding from the society as a whole, rather than the particular to the whole.

There are maddened fanatics who seek to deregulate everything, arguing that any interference with their antique impulses were not merely a wrongful assault on their individual will, but necessarily bad for the society as a whole. This Satanic lunatic view was that proposed by Mandeville's paean to vice in his The Fable of the Bees; in John Locke's notion of "property"; in Quesnay's "laissez-faire" doctrine that peasants are merely cattle; and in Adam Smith's 1759 Theory of the Moral Sentiments and 1776 anti-American propaganda-piece The Wealth of Nations.

In fact, approximately half of the allotted effort of a healthy form of modern nation-state economy, is expended to produce and maintain those forms of basic economic infrastructure which are of general importance to the economy of that region, rather than merely to some particular enterprise within that area.

Generation and distribution of electrical power, water management, general transportation, health-care systems, educational systems, urban organization, and so on define the characteristics of the general environment within which individual activities are situated.

For example, two ostensibly identical factories situated in different environments will have different characteristic physical productivities. The quality of sources of generation and distribution of power, development of water resources, and so on, are relatively more obvious. Then consider the lower productivity of the plant, if placed in an area which relies on highways rather than modern mass-transit systems for passengers and freight. The inherent social cost of the highway travel is greater per capita, and the time lost by reliance on highway transport is multiply a cost-factor, that for reasons which include the substantial, if indirect effects of a diminishing of the quality of family life. That difference in anti-efficiency is transformed into the profits of the oil companies.

The development of infrastructure coheres with level of technology in defining the geometry of the society and its economy as a whole. The addition, or elimination of some of the functional elements which characterize that society as a whole, will determine a variation in the productivity expressed by the individual firm so situated. The source of this variation is not the firm, but the general economic infrastructure's impact upon the actions occurring within the firm. This relationship between infrastructure and individual enterprise is of the form of a Riemannian geometry. The interpolation of a short explanation of that, will suffice here.

Man in the Universe

The crucial paradox presented by realized forms of application of fundamental physical principles, is the following.

What man discovers, in uncovering a universal physical principle, as Kepler discovered universal gravitation, is a pre-existing principle of the universe. Generally, we think of this in terms of principles presumed to exist prior to the appearance of mankind. When man discovers and applies such a principle to change the universe, he has not added an absolutely new principle to the universe; but, the added re-application of that pre-existing principle to the universe, by the will of mankind as discoverer, changes the universe.

We must therefore think of physical geometries of the universe along the following lines.

The immediate physical-geometry of reference for us, is, in first approximation, the universe as represented by a set of principles whose effects we know. If the universe contains m principles, we know a mere portion, n, of such principles. Can man increase the number of principles corresponding to m? When man applies a discovered universal physical principle, such as the high flux density of controlled nuclear fission or fusion, we change the universe; this effect occurs not by our discovery of that principle's existence, but our willful application of that principle to produce new kinds of principled states of existence in the universe, kinds of effects which did not exist prior to man's such willful action. New elements and isotopes are merely typical. If we could control what we define experimentally as the exponentially more flux dense, higher temperature, matter-antimatter reactions, that would be quite stunning. That seemingly paradoxical effect is perhaps the most intellectually stunning expression of man's creative nature.

In all cases, a change in those aspects of our physical-space-time geometry which are more or less immediately important for society's present functions, may alter the way in which ordinary action occurs in the detailed features of social and economic life. Generally, man's power over nature increases, and man's ability to accomplish positive actions, wealth, richness, evolution, is sped up. The tempo of processes may be accelerated or slowed relative to specific, important functions of daily life and economy generally. This relationship between the physical geometries of the whole environment in which we live, and the relative value of space and time of our actions, is the true practical meaning of relativity.

So, we have the following picture. The source of increase of the productive powers of labor is, on the one side, the creative power of the individual, especially the productive individual, such as the scientist, the inventor, the true entrepreneurial farmer, manufacturer, and so on. However, the increase of the productive powers of labor is not limited to action at the proverbial "point of production." Improving the basic economic infrastructure can increase the productivity of the individual enterprises within society even without any notable change in the behavior internally generated by those enterprises themselves. To sum up the sundry arguments so implied, the physical geometry of the basic economic infrastructure within which the particular enterprises of a society are contained, is the boundary-condition which determines the general level of productivity which may occur within individual parts of that economy.

The development of basic economic infrastructure therefore represents the primary "cost of materials" of any society as a whole. If that cost of infrastructure is not fully paid by vast increases in profit, the productivity of that economy collapses significantly as seen over the previous fifty years of intended Satanic financial and technological mismanagement designed to povertise the American and World populations.

The Satanic continuance with low flux dense sustainable technologies whilst ignoring higher flux dense technologies like fourth generation nuclear reactors, and insufficient investment over fifty years in fusion and matter/antimatter technologies has lead to the collapse of society as seen through the present fifty year long collapse of the financial system leading to the death of vast quantities of the human population Satanically projected to fall from seven billions to a hundred millions!!


Return to the problem of communication from that vantage point.

In respect to those qualities of the human mind which set the human individual apart from all lower forms of life, the individual human mind is the most Sophisticated design-work we encounter. Whenever we attempt to proceed from relatively simplistic explanations of "human nature," we are not merely wrong, but probably dangerously muddleheaded meddlers. The "structure" of the system of relations represented by social processes, is the most scientifically challenging of all of the topics of scientific inquiry we might choose. Plato's dialogues offer us a core of principled insights into those processes. On that matter, the context of this present report permits us to limit ourselves to saying this much of the following about that subject-matter.

The characteristic feature of the individual human mind is what is illustrated by the Platonic principle of hypothesis rather than Satanic empiricism, reductionism, and Sherlock Holmes style deduction.

That principle of hypothesis, which is the foundation of all Classical artistic composition and physical science alike, is the key to the distinction of man from all lower forms of life, and is, for our knowledge, the principle from which all other characteristics of social processes must be adduced. So, in the known history of human cultures, those aspects of communication which share the attributes of Classical artistic composition, typify the means by which successive generations of populations are able to transmit specifically human forms of knowledge within contemporary society, and across even thousands of years of successive generations.

So, the development and realization of discoveries of physical science, taken together with the aspects of culture which correspond to Classical artistic principles of composition, combine to supply us a higher and broader working definition of physical science. As the history of legend and Classical tragedy attests, from Homer through Schiller and Beethoven, and in the traces of ancient Vedic poetic calendars, these kinds of reflections present us an overview of the subject we might term "Platonic ideas," ideas corresponding to that principle of hypothesis upon which both physical science so-called and Classical artistic composition depend absolutely.

However, all of these elements of knowledge are not sufficient to give us a clear, principled image of the human individual.

The crucial word is "immortality." A species may be relatively immortal as a species; but only man is immortal as an individual. The trouble with the word "immortality" begins when we insist upon locating the notion of specifically human immortality axiomatically in the biological individual. The following points are to be considered.

To focus the argument, think about certain great scientific discoveries. Choose discoveries for which we know the original discoverer by name, such as Pythagoras, Plato, Archimedes, Eratosthenes, and so on. We actually know these persons only when we have replicated their relevant act of discovery within our own mind, and when we, in turn, also transmit that inner experience of discovery to others who may come after us.

This personification of great discoveries of universal physical principle, is in no sense a fantasy. Think of any experimentally validated universal physical principle. That principle functions as an Herbartian principle, an individuality of the form which Herbart and Riemann reference by the German term Geistesmasse. In orderly scientific practice, there is a correspondence between the named (personality) of the discoverer and the quasi-personality of the discovered principle. We must think of the principle as of the form of a personality: It was an object brought into our knowledge by the sovereign cognitive (noëtic) action of a discoverer.

So, the creativity of the individual, both original discoverer and he or she who replicates the act of discovery, is the essential distinction of both man and woman as individuals, and attaches the immortal quality of personality to the discovered principle itself.

Thus, to the degree a person is a consistent reductionist, he or she is virtually dead, or worse, Satanic, spiritually.

It is this sense of being part of humanity as a whole, a sense accessible to us only through our roles in an ongoing social-noëtic process, which is the proper source of a sane passion for science, or for the creation and performance of Classical forms of artistic composition. It is this sense of the role of science and Classical art which is the only true personal morality of the person. This is what Socrates and the Apostle Paul identify as agape, as that is translated into English as "the common good," or "the general welfare." It is only when we locate our identity so, as opposed to merely those desires which lie within the bounds of our mortal biological existence, that we can be happy in Leibniz's sense of the pursuit of happiness.

The cultivation of this sense of the true meaning of happiness, the intention upon which the independence of our republic was founded, is the true, exceptional, virtually unique greatness and exemplary virtue of that republic so constituted under the guiding mind of our Benjamin Franklin, and that of Cotton Mather before him.
It is that quality of passion, so infused in our choice of deeds, and our actions themselves, which expresses what Friedrich Schiller defines as the Sublime, the quality which a self-doomed Hamlet of Shakespeare's Third Act soliloquy fears, and for fear of which he willfully brings about his own useless death, and that of his nation besides.

The foolish person pursues rewards, or merely avoids penalties. The wise person, of which there are admittedly few in our society today, pursues eternal happiness as Leibniz defined it. That pursuit is his passion, the force which moves him, or her, to discover, and to act for mankind.

It is the consonance of the Socratic way of thinking, the Sublime, with science as Plato implicitly defines science as hypothesizing, and with love for mankind, past, present, and future, which expresses that wonderful passion by which the greatest acts are inspired.

There lies the passion for science which is lacking in the Satanic reductionist.

It is Satanic hatred of that which they are not, by the reductionist, which is key to understanding the evil of Newton and of Satanic Euler's attacks on Leibniz.
If we understand this, we are able to do happily what we must, without regard for fear or favor. Such is, among others, the true scientist.

The Satanic Principle of Poverty, Austerity, Slavery needs the Degredation of Science.

All religions are created and Satanism, Luciferianism, the Cult of Apollo, Dionysus, Isis, Horus, Osiris have been created to control the upper levels of society for the real owners for thousands of years. Because if you believe that, you will believe anything, do anything for the comparmentalised top of the Hierarchy.

If you partake of the normal Satanic Rituals - extant for thousands of years - designed to reduce people to the level of a psychopathic beast - of animal and human sacrifice rituals, canibalism rituals, drug rituals, sex rituals, homosexual sodomy rituals, pederasty rituals, torture rituals, the castration rituals of Cybele and Attis - and then you have your pictures and videos taken of you doing it, then you tend to follow orders!!

In opposition to Psychopathic Satanism, from the time of the Patanjali, Buddha and Jesus Christ, meditation as a method of accessing good spiritual energies which develop good psychic powers, evolutionary kundalini energy, Samadhi and Samyama has been recommended by many Spiritual Masters.

Rather than concentrating of food, security and housing which poverty induces in all, only wealth and education can lead humanity to evolutionary meditation the foundation of Human Evolution to the Stars.

Only wealth can lead Human Evolution to the Stars, therefore anti-evolutionary Satanism - created by the oligarchic elite for the purpose of creating poverty, so as to maintain their control over thousands of years, has acted to degrade every part of human society including science as the Satanic Frankfurt school has acted to similarly degrade philosophy, music and art, and the Satanic Drug trade has acted to destroy.

From the time of Liebniz it has been known the increase in efficiency and Wealth is created primarily by higher temperatures, higher flux densities of plasma.

So, from wood to coal to petroleum and gas we have todays modern industry, industrial revolution and as a bi-product the wealth created by it.

Without petroleum and gas. Without cross breeding of plants to create more food. Without modern irrigation and fertilisers made by the German Scientists creation of the Haber Process it would be possible only to feed one billion people on this planet whereas now seven billions of people are easily housed - but only with the advances of modern science..

More modern science, more people, more Teslas, Einsteins, Leonardo da Vincis, Buddhas, Jesus Christs, more science, more culture, more music and art, more friends!!

Star Ships!!

However, the evolution of humanity, the wealth of humanity and its bi-products of food, housing, education, health, and high wages needs the super wealth creation possibilities of higher temperatures created by atomic power, fission, fusion and matter/anti-matter interactions.

The sabotage of nuclear power through power generation, "Designed to Fail" such as Fuck You Shima, the sabotage of the licensing of fourth generation nuclear power generation designs, the parsimonious investigation of Fusion Power at ITER which receives only five billion dollars a year of which a scientist said, "just give us sufficient money and we will give you a working Fusion power generation plant in ten years!"

The same laser cavity ignition of fusion power can also ignite matter/anti-matter interactions with exponentially more power, more temperature, more flux density necessary to cheaply refine low grade ores and even power a star ship, - all sabotaged, delayed, held back with the aim of de-evolutionising humanity so that a trillionaire satanic transhuman elite can continue to rule for another ten thousand years..

Here, that which follows is a history of the sabotage of real science by a science, "designed to fail" by paid, bribed, satanic scientists.

In the same way we could write about Economics "designed to fail" by paid, bribed, satanic economists.

History "designed to fail" by paid, bribed, satanic historians because it is the victors who write the history books.

I mean, which scientists, many years ago, proved that the earth is flat?

That the sun circles around the Earth?

Read the history of how that happened.. above.


[1] Adam Smith, The Theory of the Moral Sentiments (1759). This was published three years prior to Lord Shelburne's assignment of Smith to the project which included Smith's plagiarizing of the Physiocrats Quesnay and Turgot. This 1759 work reflects chiefly the influence of the same David Hume who was chiefly responsible for the mind-set of his German representative Immanuel Kant. The coincidences in Satanic method of the 1759 Smith and his later plagiarisms of the work of Quesnay and Turgot, as also Locke, and Mandeville, are reflections of a consistency, respecting the attributed nature of man, which pervaded the Eighteenth-Century "Enlightenment."

[2] Carl F. Gauss, Demonstratio Nova Theorematis Omnem Functionem Algebraicam Rationalem Integram Unius Variabilis, Werke III, pp. 1-31. Various translations.

[3] Cf. Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., The Economics of the Noösphere (Washington, D.C.: EIR News Service, 2001).

[4] Georg Cantor, Beiträge zur Begründung der transfiniten Mengelehre, 1897. English translation published as Contribution to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, reprint of the 1915 Jourdain translation, with extended introduction by Philip E. B Jourdain (New York: Dover Publications Reprint edition) where he proved mathematically that the lower cannot conceive of the higher, yet the higher understands everything of the lower!!. Under the impact of a savage, inquisitional quality of attack, led by Satanic Leopold Kronecker, the brilliant Georg Cantor of his middle 1880s work fell into fits of insanity which orbitted around an embarrassing effort to induce Pope Leo XIII to adopt the method of Isaac Newton. The theoSatanic Sophist Rudolf Steiner and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell came to play typical, pathogenic roles in fostering some of this problematic behavior. However, apart from the importance of his Grundlagen and his complementary correspondence on that subject during the middle to late 1880s, there was a deeply humanistic side to Cantor, which he identified with his ancestor Josef Böhm, the collaborator of Beethoven on the performance of the late quartets, and the method of the Böhm school of violin performance of which Cantor was a qualified amateur performer.

[5] From the Henry S. White translation, in D.E. Smith, A Source Book in Mathematics, New York, 1959. "It is well known that geometry presupposes not only the concept of space but also the first fundamental notions for constructions in space as given in advance. It gives only nominal definitions for them, while the essential means of determining them appear in the form of axioms. The relation of these suppositions is left in the dark; one sees neither whether and in how far their connection is necessary, nor a priori whether it is possible.

"From Euclid to Legendre, to name the most renowned of modern writers on geometry, this darkness has been lifted neither by mathematicians nor by the philosophers who have labored upon it...." For the German original of those opening paragraphs, see Bernhard Riemann's Gesammelte Werke, H. Weber ed. (New York: Dover Publications reprint, 1953), pp. 272-273.

[6] As I pointed out in an early 1984, half-hour network TV broadcast: By about the end of 1983, the Federal Reserve System and U.S. government had introduced a monstrous fraud into the official reports on the state of the national economy. This hoax was called the "Quality Adjustment" index. It is now sometimes described as the "hedonic index," a notion derived from British East India Company utilitarian (and head of MI6 coordinator of the British-directed Terror in 1789-1794 France) Satanic Jeremy Bentham's defence of free love, free sodomy and free pederasty and his 1789 An Introduction to The Principles of Morals & Legislation. This was the same Bentham of the kindred, short but notorious piece, In Defence of Usury - interest rates to the stars!! Since 1983, all official U.S. reports on inflation and economic growth have been a worsening gigantic fraud, as the continuing, post-1977 fall of the relative physical standard of living (market basket) of the lower eighty percentiles of U.S. family households attests.

[7] E.g., the Creator did not deprive himself of the power to change the universe by creating it. Note the importance of the German educator Herbart for both Riemann and, later, Georg Cantor, on this point. Whatever is discovered to be a validated universal physical principle, is a definite object. See Riemann's Werke, on "Geistesmassen," "Zur Psychologie und Metaphysik," pp. 509-520. This Herbartian ontological feature of the work of Riemann and Cantor was crucial for me in 1952-53.

[8] The term "anti-entropy" is coherent, both formally and functionally, with "anti-Euclidean." The concept is of the type associated with the Classical paradoxes of doubling the line, square, and cube, in the Pythagorean mode of pre-Euclidean constructive geometry. The shadowy effects of such procedures in defining relatively higher orders of existence can be described in algebra, but the process of generation of those results belongs entirely to the domain of constructive geometry, as the case of Archytas solution for doubling the cube typifies this. Again, the notion of anti-Euclidean geometry is not to be confused with a merely non-Euclidean geometry.

 

Removing energy blockages

 How to remove energy blockages

Remove negative energy

Removing bad energy

THE ENERGY BLOCKAGE AND ITS SHELLS OF PROTECTION

ENERGY BLOCKAGES, ENTITIES, IMPLANTS AND NAFS - WHAT ARE THEY, WHY ARE THEY FORMED, AND HOW TO REMOVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES AND IMPLANTS BY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP PROCESS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 2

Energy Blockages Create the Matrix

 

AMNESIFICATION - ENERGY BLOCKAGES MAKE YOU FORGET

THE MYTH OF PROMETHEUS AND ZEUS

THE DUMMING DOWN OF SCIENCE AND MEDITATION

UPLOADING AND DOWNLOADING INTO THE BODY FROM THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD - THE ASTRAL AND BUDDHIC PLANES

Energy Blockages are like Computer Viruses and Energy Enhancement is the Anti Virus Program!!

In order to become what you have never been before..

You have to try something you have never tried before!!

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT!!

 

In today's society we laud our knowledge and use of Science yet the Library of Alexandria was burnt to the ground, the Vatican Library contains single copies of every book which has been burnt.

Real Science - the use of hypothesis in Physics, Mathemetics etc was lauded by Einstein and enabled him to create the fission reaction and fusion reactions which could enable humanity to have infinite pollutionless energy for thousands of years with no necessity to burn dirty oil and coal.

Nicola Tesla created the Alternating Current Generators of Niagara Falls and the transmission lines which power every country in the world and sold them to Westinghouse for four billions of dollars in 1900. He invented the radio (Marconi did not invent the radio!!), all the components of the modern computer, Maser beams and also broadcast power which he used to run a car with his Tesla Engine - 200HP of power in a space the size of a water melon, magnetic, frictionless - which is used in the current Tesla Car powered by Lithium Ion batteries - 0 to 60mph in 3.9 seconds!! faster than a Lamborghini!!

However there is a force which over the millennia has dummed down the Real Science to the level of induction in every school and University in the World and thus stopped Real Scientific Progress Dead.

In the same manner that the scientific methodology of Kepler was displaced by the false dummed down Newton.

In the same manner that the Calculus of Leibniz was corrupted by the false dummed down Newton.

In the same manner that Lord Bernard Russell, together with Whitehead, Dummed down Mathematics in his "Principia Mathematica" which was later proven false by Goedel in 1930.

False dummed down science leads to Oligarch Zeus on the top of Mount Olympus banning fire for ordinary humanity and punishing anyone who dares to find the secret.

"Prometheus Bound", perhaps the most famous treatment of the Zeus Oligarch myth, is traditionally attributed to the 5th-century BC Greek tragedian Aeschylus.

At the center of the drama are the results of Prometheus' theft of fire and his terrible punishment by Zeus.

In addition to giving humankind fire, Prometheus taught Humanity the arts of civilization, such as writing, mathematics, agriculture, medicine, and science.

Prometheus greatest benefaction for humankind seems to have been saving them from complete destruction.

Cronus and, later, Zeus, like the Architect in the Matrix, have created and destroyed five successive races of mortal men over the last 200,000 years.

Prometheus like Neo, asserts that Zeus had wanted to obliterate this human race, but that he stopped him.

Finally, just as Aeschylus gave Prometheus a key role in bringing Zeus to power, he also attributed to him secret knowledge that could lead to Zeus' downfall: Prometheus had been told by his mother Gaia of a potential marriage that would produce a son who would overthrow Zeus.

Hercules, frees Prometheus in the trilogy's second play, Prometheus Unbound.

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - BLOCKAGES AND THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

THE SIXTH LABOUR OF HERCULES -The Stymphalian Birds - THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION AND THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES ABOVE THE HEAD

CERBERUS, THE TWELFTH AND FINAL LABOUR OF HERCULES, THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES IN AND BELOW THE BASE CHAKRA AND THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION

The Twelve Labours of Hercules - The Nemean Lion and Energy Blockages

THE TWELVE LABOURS OF HERCULES AND THE HYDRA ENERGY BLOCKAGE

THE TWELVE LABOURS OF HERCULES AND CLEARING THE AUGEAN STABLES BASE CHAKRA ENERGY BLOCKAGE CLEANOUT

HERCULES SHOOTING THE STYMPHALIAN BIRDS BLOCKAGES ABOVE THE HEAD

It is apparently not until Prometheus reveals this secret of Zeus' potential downfall that the two reconcile in the final play, Prometheus the Fire-Bringer.
 

Prometheus becomes the benefactor of humanity, while every character in the drama (except for Hermes, a virtual stand-in for Zeus) decries the Olympian as a cruel, vicious, oligarchic, tyrant.
 

In this way the Fires of Fission from the Center of the Earth - see Energy Enhancement Initiation Three, and Fusion from the Sun - see Energy Enhancement Initiation Four, which could lead Humanity to plenty, have been dummed down, failed and made useless.

False dummed down science leads to reduction in resources, expensive energy, the "Sharing" of Sharky in Tolkien's Lord of the Rings, where false Austerity banskster economics and unnecessary taxes make everyone poor and polluted, and the Oligarchs Rich!!

False dummed down Science leads to poverty, misery and the latest extinction of the Human Race which is now becoming a real Possibility, again!!

Only Real Science can create enough cheap energy to allow more humans to live on this planet in richness, peace and plenty.

The Other Real science which has been kept from every member of society is the Science of Meditation.

Real Meditation has also been Dummed Down in all the Organised Religions which teach Meditation and Contemplation.

In this age, only Energy Enhancement has sufficient knowledge to guarantee Illumination and Immortality.

The Oligarchic Elite are Masters of the Dark Side of Meditation, their Life extension by metempsychosis, the creation of Mind Numbing Blockages to keep Humanity under control.

The Dark Science of Energy Blockages is the Real Govern Mente or Mind Control.

The Oligarchic Mastery of Energy Blockages Create the amnesia of the "Matrix", The, "Coronation Street" Lie we All Live in.

Energy Blockages are the World which has been pulled over our Eyes.

These Energy Blockage Implants can Suppress, Supplant and Replace Direct Experience by Amnesifying the Memories which support these Original Experiences. We Forget!! Energy Blockages cause us to forget. And the Implant Matrix Lie is Re-Inserted into the Mind by Energy Blockages and We just get Plugged back into the Power Plant.

Energy Enhancement Gives you the Red Pill, - It Removes the Blockage Factories which Re-Implant the Lies. Energy Enhancement Removes all the Blockage Lies. Break the Trance. Energy Enhancement Gives you the Truth!! And the Truth Shall set ye Free!!

 

MATRIX AND ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - DO YOU WANT THE RED PILL OR THE BLUE PILL?

 

Every member of humanity is routinely implanted and amnesified in Past Lifetimes whereafter the Implant Blockages travel with us Lifetime after Lifetime.

We are also routinely Implanted and amnesified at birth by Elite Doctors in every hospital. We are routinely Implanted and amnesified in Schools by Elite Teachers. We are routinely Implanted and amnesified in Universities by Elite Professors and Chaplains. We are routinely Implanted and amnesified in Church by Elite Priests. We are routinely Implanted and amnesified by Books, Television and Movies.

Important people - Oligarchic Managers - their workers, are more highly implanted and amnesified and some people in the highest, most important places, are completely taken over.

Energy Enhancement Student, Purushottamananda, - he has really good psychic vision, recently had an insight into how Amnesia of direct experience is achieved. Performing the Energy Enhancement Seven Step process on the information below will remove will remove these functions which control the mind.

 

A student’s experience: and the reality behind Swami Satchidanand words.

I woke up early in the morning and my memory had been blurred out, I could not remember anything Swami Satchidanand had taught me, my thoughts were conflictive and I was unable to control my emotions. As I meditated with my eyes closed I found out by means of circling with light on the reasons of why I could not ground or use the 7 step process. As I meditated and mustered enough determination to overcome this control, somehow I remembered to use the circling with white light technique. This is how I became aware of a blockage in the base chakra. But I got stuck once again because I stopped my meditation. This unfortunately took me to a place that I call “La, la, land”. But after I began to meditate again on this blockage in the base chakra by means of the 7 step process and circling in white light, I discovered another blockage in the soul chakra. This blockage was connected directly to my mind.

"La, la land" Blockage

I found out that the "la, la land" blockage was telling my mind that I had somehow reached enlightenment but intuitively, I knew that message was wrong because I was experiencing fear.

"Soul" Blockage

After I began to clear out the stress accumulated in the body by grounding it into the center of the earth that was coming from the "La, la Land" blockage, I began to form a bigger picture of the purpose of this blockage and why was it connected to this other blockage at the soul chakra. This other blockage in the soul chakra was linked to the heart chakra and it was put there specifically to cut out all access to the heart. And by cutting access to the heart chakra, they cut out the access I was beginning to have with my own intuition.

Hijacked intuition: How it was done.

When I woke up that morning, in reality my intuition was hijacked, thus I could not access my own source of knowledge. After I grounded all the stress I saw a blockage connected to Logos all the way up to infinity of chakras going up. This is where I saw this portal open up and as I was going up into this portal a big white hand came through it and stopped me. Later when I resumed my meditation again by regaining my intuition doing the 7 step process and circling with white light my heart, I connected to a blockage at the soul chakra and could see it was connected all the way to infinity of chakras below the center of the earth.

Connections between everything: Maximum View.

I did the 7 step process on both of the blockages in the logos and in the soul chakra, circled them in white light and grounded them, then I came back to the "la, la land" blockage at the base chakra and began to see the big picture.

What I saw was that there were three blockage factories linking all the  way through the base chakra blockage all the way up to 6.000.000 to the tenth chakra and below the center of the earth to the same level.


Amnesification Obliviousness

The process that began to unfold when I came in the auric presence of Swami Satchidanand was that of remembrance of whom and what I am in this moment. The opposing forces that began to press against this process did not want this, and their main tool was and always is; obliviousness.

Anyone who starts to remember his or her true abilities, that true knowledge, which is always good and pure threatens the whole system and those who run it.

To be Amnesified and oblivious is to be asleep. To become enlightened is nothing more than the process of becoming more and more awake until all that remains is the real.

"You've been living in a dream world".

This article is the basic outline of what I did to remove all these blockages above for me to see the basic truth that I was not free, that I had been living in a dream world. You can see this fake world when you interface with any authority, you know it when you watch anodyne television, you know it when you talk to your family. And the purpose, is to turn you into a battery so that all of your psychic energy can be vampirized by the people who implanted you, thus you are cut off from the source: God.

I was not freed from this virtual world, I escaped.

Pururshottamananda - 11 AUG 2011

 

The Routine Control Blockages are embedded in the Astral Plane of the Antahkarana in the Chakras above the head, with links to lower implants in the chakras of the body. They work in pairs and if only one blockage is removed, they will tend to automatically replace it from the other blockage in the pair... Thus the entire structure of implants as detailed below must be circled in white light and seven stepped, grounded and sent up.

More important people have backup implant control systems, and these have been seen also.

1. The Mind Head Centers and the Heart Chakra have been seen to have been Implanted with blockages and the opposite end of the blockage pair connected up into the Monad. The Blockage Pairs introduce False Emotions and False Ideas - False Thoughts - which replace memories of direct experience through a process of blurring the original memories to the point of amnesia of those direct experiences, consonant with the replacement of those memories with prepared created Matrix ideas and thoughts placed into the mind over the top of the amnesified direct experiences, into the mind.

Most people have this blurring of thought. More evolved people. People who are more, "Lucky", have more ability to resist the blurring of thought process, have more ability to remember. These are the people who do better at school, have higher IQs, get better jobs, become enlightened. Thus these are the people who are further targeted, implanted and controlled more.

2. Secondly and more profoundly, because the control is higher, the most important control mechanism follows.. The Heart Center and Mind Head Centers have been seen to have been Implanted by implant blockages to energy connections to Thought Factories, Memory Factories and Clone Factories:-

a). Thought Factories have a stock of Matrix Archetypes like:-

1. "Competition" is a Matrix Archetype. However, against it is Economics Nobel Prize Winner John Nash who proved mathematically that "Cooperation is superior to Competition" and who was given secret doses of LSD to destroy his reputation which you can see in movie, "Beautiful Mind" with Russell Crowe. Still, on all Dummed Down Economics Courses at Universities, competitive Adam Smith, "Wealth of Nations", and "Private Vices are Public Virtues"; is taught for three years whereas John Nash is taught for one week.

2. "Existentialism" and "No God" means "No Morality" and "No Heart" leading to despair for anyone with a heart who believes it. Such thinking by Hitler and other American and English "Eugenicists" like Sir Julian Huxley's, "Transhumanists" led to his, "Final Solution" where the Jewish, Gypsy, Political Opponent and Homosexual Problem was to be solved by "Slavery until Death", "Genocide" and "Cyanide Gas" and "Incineration of the Bodies".

The opposite of course is The Heart of Goodness and Mercy which will follow me until the end of my days, and I shall dwell in the House of my Father for ever and ever.

3. The Theory of Evolution as posited by Charles Darwin, whose "The Survival of the Fittest" is very similar to "Competition" and this false doctrine has been used by bad people to prove that all Kings, Queens and Zeusian Oligarchs are the best, the self-evident, "Fittest" of people, whose breeding products must be superior. These Oligarchic types do in fact always interbreed!! - Thus Queen Victoria's inbred Bleeders and the Madness of King George - And the rest of us are "Junk DNA", "Useless Eaters" who are less than the real human race of the Oligarchs. The Oligarchs are in fact another Human Species who have been bred without any Empathy (psychotic) or Conscience (psychopathic) unlike the rest of humanity who have mercy and conscience and who must therefore be removed or used like animals, - Polluted with fuctoried incinerated air, pesticided food and fluorided water, Gelded, amnesified, Interbred, used as Slaves within the Feudal System.

b). Clone Factories which Clone Matrix Idea Archetype Implants from the Thought Factories as above which are then given to the Memory Factory for Implantation over the top of Blurred and Amnesified Thoughts again created by the Memory Factory.

c). Memory Factories which Implant false Matrix Memories, False Matrix Thought Archetypes over the top of Direct Experiences which could prove that these Matrix Archetypes are False. Memory factories create Amnesia by blurring and removing the original direct experience. These are the blockage lies which take us away from the path of Illumination.

The proof of this is that when Energy Enhancement Students read the experiences which they themselves wrote, they cannot remember their own memories!! Instead their memories have been Amnesified by the memory factory and Matrix Archetypes have been implanted over the top of the original experience thoughts.

All these factories are controlled by a Portal above these three factories which exists at 35 times ten to the 16th - 35 with 16 zeros after it - Chakras above the head.

d). The Heart and mind head centers also have connections to Implant blockages below the base chakra at an equal distance - 6,000,000 to the tenth - Chakras below the base anchoring the entire structure in place.

3. All Chakras in the Antahkarana - the Seven Chakras of the Body, the infinity of Chakras above the Head, The infinity of Chakras beneath the Base Chakras via Kundalini Chakra in the Center of the Earth, contain Blockages which are lies. All Blockage lies must be removed for a person to become enlightened!!

The aim of the prepared matrix is to create despair in all people, thus helping the complete Control of the Human Spirit.

Just how hard this aim is to achieve is shown by the inability of the Blockages - for all their trying - to completely control humanity, thus the regular destruction of all the Human Races over the last 200,000 years.

Just how hard this aim is to achieve is shown by the inability of the Blockages - for all their trying - to prevent Enlightenment. In every generation there are one or two Enlightened Masters who are candidates for the Immortality of Ascended Mastery, where we learn through Energy Enhancement to project out of the body into the Antahkarana Chakras above the head before we die.

 

As all the Yogis have said for thousands of years, "Learn to Die before you Die!!"

 

As in "AVATAR" the Movie by Campbell we learn that every human being is merely stopping off on this planet for work or a holiday for the short period of a few thousands of years. We Upload, project our consciousness from our bodies on other planets and universes and Download into the prepared bodies here on this planet of potential love and light. In return we get fast evolution.

Opposed to the Aim and Purpose of the Dark Side are all the Ascended Masters who live in the Antahkarana in the Chakras above the Head which is anchored into the center of this planet. The Dark Side, to them, is simply a Perfect Enemy designed to accelerate the evolution of Humanity.

Ascended Masters regularly download from the chakras above the head where they live, into bodies on this planet to do special work.

THE BUDDHA, JESUS CHRIST, OSHO, RAMANA MAHARSHI, MILAREPA

EINSTEIN, GOEDEL, TESLA, REIMANN, LEIBNIZ, KEPLER

 

"ONLY VISITING THIS PLANET" - THE OSHO SAMADHI

"This Planet is a Factory for the Production of Enlightened People!!" - Satchidananda

Complete Freedom from the Matrix, Kaivalya, Illumination, Enlightenment, only comes after all Blockages have been removed by the Energy Enhancement Process

Swami Satchidanand has Degrees in Physics and Electronics and Mathematics as well as spiritual experience with his Masters, Zen Master Hogen of Japan and Swami Satchidananda of Yogaville USA

ASCENDED MASTER ASCENSION INTO THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD

 

In order to become what you have never been before..

You have to try something you have never tried before!!

 

FIVE 2011 PURUSHOTTAMANADA ENERGY ENHANCEMENT REPORTS

Encountering Inner Knowing - ENERGY ENHANCEMENT STUDENT REPORT BY PURUSHOTTAMANANDA AT IGUAZU FALLS - 16th July 2011

 

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT STUDENT - PURUSHOTTAMANANDA AND ASCENDED MASTERS ABOVE THE HEAD - 24TH JULY 2011

 

PURUSHOTTAMANANDA Energy Blockages Create the Matrix

PURUSHOTTAMANANDA 14 AUGUST 2011 Discovering the Meaning of Happiness in Illumination

A happiness quite impossible to describe ENERGY ENHANCEMENT WITH Purushottamananda - September 3rd 2011

 

 

 

LEARN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

LIVE COURSES WITH SATCHIDANAND

DVD COURSES IN FOUR LEVELS IN THE COMFORT OF YOUR OWN HOME..

• DVD VIDEO COURSE 

  Buy Now!!

  50% OFF

EMAIL

sol@energyenhancement.org

 

 

 

SPECIAL ENERGY ENHANCEMENT STREAMING VIDEO COURSE OFFER!!

LEARN GENEROSITY

BE GENEROUS WITH YOURSELF

 

 

• STREAMING VIDEO COURSE 

  Buy Now!!

  50% OFF

EMAIL

sol@energyenhancement.org

 

THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT DVD COURSE - THE ULTIMATE TECHNIQUES

BUY THE
 STREAMING VIDEO COURSE NOW!!!

THE MOST ADVANCED TECHNIQUES ON MEDITATION

THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS

ENERGY CIRCULATION

VITRIOL - GROUND NEGATIVE ENERGIES

THE SUPRA GALACTIC ORBIT AND SOUL CONTACT!!

 

Energy Enhancement, The Most Advanced Techniques of Meditation Available, ON DVD NOW!! 

 

"If you are serious about self-improvement, growth, change, enlightenment! Then the Energy Enhancement Course is for you."

JEAN, EE STUDENT

 

 

THE ANCIENT EFFECTIVE SECRETS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT WILL ENABLE YOU TO BECOME MORE ENERGETIC, MORE PEACEFUL, MORE POSITIVE, MORE PURE, MORE SOUL INFUSED IN YOUR ALL YOUR LIFE AND FUTURE LIFETIMES - THE REAL SECRETS OF SUCCESS

 

IF YOU WANT TO SPEED UP YOUR PROCESS WITH THE ULTIMATE TECHNIQUES ON THE PATH OF ENLIGHTENMENT....... BUY
 STREAMING VIDEO COURSE NOW!!!

• STREAMING VIDEO COURSE 

  Buy Now!!

  25% OFF

EMAIL

sol@energyenhancement.org

 

ON THE BRIDGE

THE RAINBOW BRIDGE

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT REMOVES EMOTIONAL BLOCKAGES WHICH ACUPUNCTURE - TRADITIONAL CHINESE MEDICINE, TFT, EFT, APPLIED KINESIOLOGY - TOUCH FOR HEALTH CANNOT REMOVE

 

According to traditional Chinese Five-Element theories, emotions are processed through energy pathways, the meridians.

The Emotion Anger is created by Energy Blockages on the Liver meridian, an excess of joy or manicism is created by Energy Blockages on the Heart meridian, pensiveness is created by Energy Blockages on the Spleen meridian, grief is created by Energy Blockages on  the Lung meridian, and fear is created by Energy Blockages on the Kidney meridian.

Acupuncture, originated by the meditational Taoist masters who saw the meridians and their associated points during their meditations 4000 years ago and then created acupuncture, is still the first that suggests a connection between emotions and physical body.

Apparently there are more emotions and more complicated energy pathways than the five listed above. If for some reason there are blockages in the meridian, the specific emotion is going to be created as well.

This may result in a delayed emotional process, driven emotions or a specific emotion holding. A long-term emotional blockage may also be related physical conditions such as slowed detoxification, blocked metabolism and emotional disorders as a prelude to more serious infirmities.

Traditional Chinese medicine deals with emotional blockages through acupuncture to remove the blockages - and only the smallest blockages and Chinese herbs to remove the toxins caused by the Energy Blockage.

The most common meridian causing emotional problems is the Liver and the Heart meridians. The Liver blockage often causes anger issue while the Heart meridian is always associated with sleep problems. There are quite a few herbal formulas dealing with the Liver energy stagnation and the Heart energy deficiency. The blockages in other meridians also cause other emotional and physical conditions. Specific pattern differentiations are needed accordingly.

Most recent development of emotional therapies like EFT and TFT using Chinese energy system, based on Touch for Health,  and having all the problems associated with Touch for Health and Applied Kinesiology, started in the 1980s.

Dr. Roger Callahan found a meridian tapping technique to eliminate negative emotions such as anxieties, phobias, and painful memories. He believes that negative emotions disrupt normal energy flow in the meridians. By tapping specific acupuncture points that associate with those meridians he is able to strengthen the energy and help the meridian to get ride of those negative emotions. He called his technique Thought Field Therapy (TFT).

In the 1990s, based on the original TFT, Dr. Gary Craig developed his own accessible approach to energy psychology, which is the Emotional Freedom Therapy (EFT). Both therapies and other variations of this technique can be available to treat emotional issues and physical conditions caused by emotional blockages. Patients can learn the technique and perform the treatment at home.
Since the electrodermal screening technique was developed, specific emotional blockages and associated meridians can be easily identified.

With Immune System Reprogramming (a special tapping technique like EFT and TFT) the blocked emotions can be released and the meridian is balanced again. The Immune System Reprogramming is a type of informational therapy, which signals the body to heal. It is similar to TFT or EFT, when you tap your meridians with an emotion vial (homeopathic preparation) in hand, the body is signaled to open the emotional blockage and balance the associated meridian. With this technique we are able to identify the hidden emotional factors that cause physical conditions and solve the problems even if the patients are not aware of the connections between their emotions and their physical conditions.

In 1940s a German doctor, Edward Bach, developed a unique emotional therapy, called flower essences. He found that the smells of the flowers trigger emotional reactions. He believes that many of the diseases are caused by the conflicts between our divine goals and our personalities. This conflict causes mental and emotional blockages that may lead to physical conditions. He discovered original 38 flower essences that help to balance the psychological state and keep the soul once again a whole and revitalized. Flower essences can be used in special combinations addressing specific psychological status for each patient. More advanced homeopathic preparations of flower essences are also available for deeper emotional issues.

Before all these techniques, Touch for Health or Applied Kinesiology first showed how touching the Meridians could release Energy Blockages and stuck emotions - Emotional Blockages. I remember my teacher showing me how to remove the negative Emotions of his wife. When I said that a Sub- Personality Blockage was the cause of the emotion and was not amenable to being removed simply by touching he disagreed, even though his wife supported my point of view. He touched the point and the blockage went, just like he always did.

After that the Energy Blockage always returned and he had to continue moving it from one part of the body to another, but he never succeeded in completely removing the blockage.

His wife died five years later from Cancer.
 

 

All these attempts to remove simple Energy Blockages signal the fact that Energetic and Emotional Energy Blockages exist and can be worked on.

However, "A man has blockages like a Dog has Fleas!"

"Energy Blockages are endless, Let us Vow to end them all!!" - Ancient Buddhist Vow

 

If you want to come to the end of these blockages.

If you want to remove even the deepest Energy Blockage.

 

Then you need to Use Energy Enhancement Advanced Ancient Effective Techniques which lead to a completely blockageless condition called Illumination or Enlightenment

 

 GROUND YOUR EMOTIONAL BLOCKAGES DEEP INTO THE EARTH WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT VITRIOL!!

VITRIOL - VISITA INTERIORA TERRAE RECTIFICANDO INVENIES OCCULTEM LAPIDEM - ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ALCHEMICAL SECRET OF THE PHILOSOPHERS STONE AND THE EMERALD TABLET OF HERMES TRISMEGISTUS - THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT HERMETIC ART!!

 

 

EE HOME PAGE INTRODUCTION http://www.energyenhancement.org/

EE LEVEL 1 GAIN SUPER ENERGY http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm

EE LEVEL 2 ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level2.htm

EE LEVEL 3 CLEAN KARMA AND SUB - PERSONALITIES http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level3.htm

EE LEVEL 4 MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level4.htm

SINCE 1993 - FIFTEEN YEARS OF FANTASTIC ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE REPORTS
See our Testimonials from MS, HR Director Europe/Asia, Pepsi Co.,
Philip Chester, Change manager working with CEOs of many fortune 500
companies, and Honey Kalaria, Bollywood film star, Choreographer and owner
of Diva Entertainments.
COURSE REPORTS 2004-5 http://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm

COURSE REPORTS 2006-7 http://www.energyenhancement.org/LatestTestimonials.htm

VITRIOL ANTAHKARANA

 

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT EMOTIONAL BLOCKAGE DIRECTORY

Energy Blockages Create the Matrix - THE MYTH OF PROMETHEUS AND ZEUS, THE DUMMING DOWN OF SCIENCE AND MEDITATION, UPLOADING AND DOWNLOADING INTO THE BODY FROM THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD - THE ASTRAL AND BUDDHIC PLANES

SACRED DANCE, CARMINA BURANA; http://www.energyenhancement.org/Carmina-Burana-TEXT-POETRY-SIGNIFICANCE-DEVI-DHYANI-DVD-HD-ENERGYENHANCEMENT.htm

MEDITATION

Energy Vampires, Energy Blockages, Emotional Blockages
The Strategies of the Vampire
Clearing Energy Blocks and Cords
Past Lifetimes and THE KARMA CLEARING PROCESS
Zen Master Sosan - The Illuminated Mind of Sosan

CLICK HERE..http://bit.ly/dBZN0Z

OR HERE..
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Energy-Vampires-Energy-Blockages-Emotional-Blocckages.htm

 

 

How to Release the Energy Blockage Knots

The Buddha didn't talk much about Energy Blockages. Mainly, he said just to come and sit with him, Listen to him, Imbibe the Buddhafield of his presence. Nice things would happen. People became enlightened in his Aura. 10,000 monks became enlightened in the Purple Grove. Buddha was a Master. He taught Meditation.

Yet, one day a guy came and asked him about Energy Blockages and asked him how to get rid of them. And the Buddha answered by asking Sariputra to bring him a strip of cloth and the Buddha formed in into a knot. He asked the guy how to unpick the knot, to make the cloth straight and pure again, and the guy said, "Well he would have to study the knot in order to do this", and the Buddha said yes, " Indeed this is the way of removing energy blockages. Like knots you have to study them in order to know how to release them".

Yet Alexander the Great had the same problem. That of the Gordian Knot.

 I heard of this problem when I was a child and even then I had this inner sense of what is important. It is called Intuition. And it is felt as an energy which makes some things more energetic, more important than others. Really useful so that we do not waste our time. We know which books to read. Which movies to watch. Which music to listen to. We ignore that which is not connected to God, which is less, which is not worth our time.

Well, you see, Alexander was attacking this city of Gordia. And he was going to take it but his Generals said, as Generals do, that to take this town would involve the deaths of 10,000 of his soldiers, six months of time, and much work and supplies - Materiel I think they call it now - for this city was well defended and sturdy.

And the leaders of the town knew this too. and they knew that if they could do the deal all would be well. So they went to Alexander and said that they could surrender if he would promise to not kill and rape all the inhabitants as is normal after any seige, - they do it to make people surrender in advance! - and this would save him the time and the soldiers and the materiel.

As well as that they were having political problems with the Priests who knew that the coming of Alexander to the city meant the death of their religion and the institution of the State religion so they added the condition that he also had to unpick the Gordian knot before the city would be released unto him. But really, they knew they could do the deal to be in charge of the State Religion by giving Alexander the methodology of solving the Gordian Knot in advance.

The Gordian knot was a puzzle given to incipient priests before they could become leader priests within the temple, as a final test. So this Gordian Knot was a religious examination. Religious!!

Just like what Buddha was talking about above. The examination was about the unpicking of Energy Blockages!!

And Alexander had to solve it. He would lose the loot, but he would gain time and energy to conquer more land.

So he accepted the test and gave his promises and on the appointed day went into the Temple to take the examination.

They showed him this enormous knot, made from meters of rope which they expected him to study for days before finally succeeding - or failing - to unravel the situation.

But Alexander was made of sterner stuff. He had a technique to solve the Blockage Problem which was much in advance of that which the Buddha released in the problem above.

He took out his Vorpal Sword and with one amazing swipe..

He Cut the Gordian knot in Two!!!

WRITTEN BY SWAMI SATCHIDANAND

Manjushri with his sword of discrimination - looks like the Buddha also knew how to solve the Gordian Knot.

FIND ALL THE INCREDIBLE TECHNIQUES REMOVED FROM TRADITIONAL MEDITATIONS - DESIGNED TO FAIL - AND TAUGHT IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

 

 Just like Energy Enhancement Ancient Successful Energy Blockage Busting Techniques!! From 10,000 years of Spiritual Technology!!

We know how to remove Energy Blockages!!

 

With the Sword of Discrimination, it becomes Easy!

 

 

MANJUSRI

Manjushri with his sword of discrimination - looks like the Buddha also knew how to solve the Gordian Knot.

 Just like Energy Enhancement Ancient Successful Energy Blockage Busting Techniques!! From 10,000 years of Spiritual Technology!!

We know how to remove Energy Blockages!!

 

With the Sword of Discrimination, it becomes Easy!

 

Remove Negative Energies, Ground Energy Blockages and Negative Emotions, Eliminate Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass

THE KUNDALINI KEY!!

Everyone seeks peace and harmony, because these are what we lack in our lives. From time to time we all experience negative energies, agitation, irritation, disharmony, suffering; and when one suffers from negative energies, one does not keep this misery limited to oneself.

Negative Energies exist and are absorbed, passed around, shared from the people we meet creating agitation, Negative Emotions misery in everyone we meet.

One keeps distributing it to others. The agitation and negativity permeates the atmosphere around the miserable person. Everyone who comes into contact with him also becomes irritated, negative, agitated, filled with negativity. Certainly this is not the proper way to live.

One ought to live at peace with oneself, and at peace with all others. After all, a human being is a social being. He has to live in society--to live and deal with others. How are we to live peacefully? How are we to remain harmonious with ourselves, and to maintain peace and harmony around us, so that others can also live peacefully and harmoniously?

One is agitated by Energy Blockages. To come out of the negative energy agitation, one does not need to know the basic reason for it, the cause of the suffering.

Only you need to know the Energy Enhancement techniques for healing Energy Blockages. In this way we can clear ourselves of all Karma and instead create good luck for ourselves and everyone around us.

If one investigates the problem, it will become clear that whenever one starts generating or creating any Energy Blockage, a negativity or defilement in the mind, one is bound to become agitated. A negativity in the mind, a mental defilement or impurity, an Energy Blockage cannot exist with peace and harmony.

Energy Blockages are created when something you do not want happens to you in this lifetime or one past, when you absorb the Energy Blockage from people around you, or When some bad person implants you with an Energy Blockage - Level 2 of Energy Enhancement is what teaches us how to eliminate energy blockages - fast!!

These Energy Blockages are force fields which contain Negative Karmic Mass, which is created through the perversion of pure positive spiritual energy, usually when something bad or really disappointing happens to us. Thereafter the Energy Blockage impurity forever creates agitation, fear and pain within our psyches.

How does one start generating negativity? Again, by investigating, it becomes clear. I become very unhappy when I find someone behaving in a way which I don't like, when I find something happening which I don't like. These life shocks from the death and pain of people around me, or to myself are the cause of the creation of negative energy blockages.

Unwanted things happen and I create tension within myself. Wanted things do not happen, some obstacles come in the way, and again I create tension within myself; I start tying knots within myself. And throughout life, unwanted things keep on happening, wanted things may or may not happen, and this process or reaction, of tying knots--Gordian knots-- or Energy Blockages makes the entire mental and physical structure so tense, so full of negativity, that life becomes miserable.

Now one way to solve the problem is to arrange that nothing unwanted happens in my life and that everything keeps on happening exactly as I desire. i must develop such power, or somebody else must have the power and must come to my aid when I request him, that unwanted things do not happen and that everything I want happens.

Thus all the psychopathetic miseries of the world connected to the Pandoras Box of Energy Blockages - Banks, Police Forces, Armies, Social Control, Population Control, Hard Labour, War, Torture, Disappearances, and Death.

But still, with all that above , this problem - to arrange that nothing unwanted happens in my life and that everything keeps on happening exactly as I desire - is not possible. Dictators always fail - are poisoned like Lenin and Stalin or likewise murdered or in some way overthrown like Hitler or Ceaucescu in Romania. Politicians keep on Lying and failing so that for 10, 000 years every politician has squandered his political capital, and has been replaced. And with hope we keep on voting the new ones in!!

There is no one in the world whose desires are always fulfilled, in whose life everything happens according to his wishes, without anything unwanted happening.

Things keep on occurring that are contrary to our desires and wishes. So the question arises, how am I not to react blindly in the face of these things which I don't like? How not to create tension? How to remain peaceful and harmonious?

The solution is Energy Enhancement - The Techniques you can Trust - because they are Ancient, Successful because they have been used by every Enlightened Master to become enlightened from time Immemorial.

Energy Enhancement 28 Techniques starts with Meditation, the most powerful and accelerated technique available then followed by the Kundalini Kriyas, The Supra - Galactic Taoist Orbits, Vitriol from Alchemy so as to Ground Negative Energies into the center of the Earth - Visita Interiore Terrae, Rectificando Invenies Occultm Lapidem and the projection of the Antahkarana into the Soul Chakra above the head - Become a Soul Infused Being. Get the Super Energy of the Soul!! Create the Heart Center above the head.

Become a Good person who can be trusted to do the right thing.

"Be Good, Do Good," said Swami Sivananda of Rishikesh the Master of my Master Swami Satchidananda, and this is the solution to all the bad and Negative energies on this earth. We need effective techniques to increase the Speed of the evolution of everyone on this planet!!

They are not just the imagination of some guy who thinks he knows what to do and who has just made it up because it is New and exciting. You just have to look at Woody Allen to see the effects of Psycho Therapy over 60 years.

In India as well as in other countries, wise saintly persons of the past studied this problem--the problem of human suffering--and found a solution: if something unwanted happens and one starts to react by generating anger, fear or any negativity, then as soon as possible one should divert one's attention to something else.

For example, get up, take a glass of water, start drinking--your anger will not multiply and you'll be coming out of anger. Or start counting: one, two, three, four. Or start repeating a word, or a phrase, or some mantra, perhaps the name of a deity or saintly person in whom you have devotion; the mind is diverted, and to some extent, you'll be out of the negativity, out of anger.

This solution was helpful: it worked. It still works. Practicing this, the mind feels free from agitation. In fact, however, the solution works only at the conscious level. Actually, by diverting the attention, one pushes the negative Energy Blockage deep into the unconscious, and on this level one continues to generate and multiply the same defilements. At the surface level there is a layer of peace and harmony, but in the depths of the mind there is a sleeping volcano of suppressed negativity which sooner or later will explode in violent eruption.

Other explorers of inner truth went still further in their search; and by experiencing the reality of mind and matter within themselves they recognized that diverting the attention is only running away from the problem.

Escape is no solution: one must face the energy blockage problem. Whenever a negativity arises in the mind, just observe it, face it. As soon as one starts observing any mental defilement, it begins to lose strength. Slowly it withers away and is uprooted.

This is the case with all weak Energy Blockages, however for very deep and powerful Energy Blockages one must meditate with a Master of Meditation, within his buddhafield. Let the Master do the work!.

Or one must learn very powerful blockage busting techniques like those of Level 2 of Energy Enhancement. Then, like Alexander the Great, you can learn how to cut the Gordian Knot with your sword of Discernment!

Usually, the necessary solution is a mixture of both being with a Master of Meditation, and learning advanced Blockage Busting techniques yourself. This we do in Energy Enhancement!

 

LEARN ABOUT ENERGY BLOCKAGES WITH THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT EMOTIONAL BLOCKAGE DIRECTORY

 

Blockages are surrounded by Trauma-Formed negative karmic mass - The Scream - Munch

EMOTIONAL BLOCKAGES, ACUPUNCTURE - TRADITIONAL CHINESE MEDICINE AND TFT, EFT, APPLIED KINESIOLOGY - TOUCH FOR HEALTH

Emotional Blockages Complete Removal 

BLOCKAGE ELIMINATION AND WORLD CHANGE - THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES

ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE, BETWEEN THEIR CHAKRAS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES. ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE, BETWEEN THEIR CHAKRAS AND CONTROL IMPLANT BLOCKAGES, VAMPIRE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES, Student experience of sexual Implants, THE OPENING OF PSYCHIC VISION

The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali and Energy Blockages commentary Swami Satchidanand

BLOCKAGE KARMA SUB-PERSONALITIES FROM THE LORD OF THE RINGS AND PATANJALI WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

Chakras above Sahasrara Chakra and Below Muladhara Chakra

THE PSYCHOPATH, HERVEY CLECKLEY, THE MASK OF SANITY

PARACELSUS AND BLOCKAGES - CLICK HERE

GURDJIEFF AND BLOCKAGES - CLICK HERE

DAME ALEXANDRA DAVID NEEL -  THOUGHT-FORMS IN TIBET - CLICK HERE

HUBBARD, SCIENTOLOGY AND BLOCKAGES

SLAVE DISTRACTION CONTROL BLOCKAGES ARE CAUSED BY ENERGY BLOCKAGES BELOW THE BASE CHAKRA

PSYCHOPATH DISTRACTION CONTROL BLOCKAGES ARE CAUSED BY ENERGY BLOCKAGES ABOVE THE CROWN CHAKRA AND IN THE HEART CHAKRA

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT GAIN SUPER ENERGY SOUL FUSION

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BLOCKAGE REMOVAL

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT KARMA CLEARING PROCESS - Remove Ego Sub-Personality Energy Blockages like the Connector Sub-Personality, the Distraction Implant Control Blockages and Implant Vampire Blockages Attention Seeking Strategy Energy Blockages and Inner Children in Energy Enhancement Level 3

Chakras and Ida, Pingala, Sushumna and the Caduceus

Chakras and the Initiations of Enlightenment

CHAKRAS

PSYCHOPATHY HEALED BY REMOVING BLOCKAGES IN CHAKRAS OUTSIDE THE BODY IN THE ANTAHKARANA

MEDITATION - ENERGY BLOCKAGES ARE THE CAUSE OF THE PSYCHOPATH, THE SCHIZOPHRENIC, AND MANIC DEPRESSION.  WITH EXAMPLES STALIN, HITLER, ENRON AND MAO

MEDITATION - Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick.

George Lucas, Star Wars, the Revenge of the Sith, and Psychopaths

LILITH-Succubus-Psychopath-Implanter-Energy-Blockage-Scarlet-Woman

MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND Trauma, Pain, Relationships, Divorce, Piercings, Tattoos, BDSM, Sex, Sex Addiction, Tantra, Gambling, Homosexuality, Lesbianism, Drugs and Addiction, Bad backs, Heart Disease, and Cancer.

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS

THE PURIFICATION PROCESS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES

BLOCKAGE ELIMINATION AND WORLD CHANGE - THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES

The Buddhist Five Hindrances of Meditation, Bijas, your blockage seeds And Energy Enhancement Advanced Meditation Techniques

The Omphalos and the Om Phallus stone from Delphi, and the sexual energy blockage implant in the form of a sexual exitation container of black squirming snakes trapped in a snake basket

Ahimsa or Harmlessness - The Greatest Spiritual Law to Remove Negative Karmic Mass and Energy Blockages

THE NATURE OF ALL EVIL IN THE WORLD - PAIN IS THE PROBLEM, ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE SOLUTION

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENERGY CONNECTIONS, IMPLANT BLOCKAGES AND THE MATRIX

The Twelve Labours of Hercules The Nemean Lion and Energy Blockages

EE Meditation, Shaman + Integrated Soul Personality, Energy Blockage Fragmentation, MPD + DID, Psychology; Pt 1 of 3

EE Meditation, Shaman + Integrated Soul Personality, Energy Blockage Fragmentation, MPD + DID, Psychology; Pt 2 of 3

EE Meditation, Shaman + Integrated Soul Personality, Energy Blockage Fragmentation, MPD + DID, Psychology; Pt 3 of 3

ENERGETIC BLOCKAGES, GRAHAM AND HIS ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE OF MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT 2004

Image of God, "Imago Dei" and Energy Blockages

Nicholas of Cusa, St. Augustine, St. Thomas Aquinas, and the Concept of Natural Law -Imago Dei or Image of God - and the concept of Energy Blockage Talents

Confucianism and "Imago Viva Dei" in China - Liebniz, Mencius, Chu Hsi, Christ, Taoism, Buddhism

 

THE TWELVE LABOURS OF HERCULES AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES

THE SIXTH LABOUR OF HERCULES -The Stymphalian Birds - THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION AND THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES ABOVE THE HEAD

CERBERUS, THE TWELFTH AND FINAL LABOUR OF HERCULES, THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES IN AND BELOW THE BASE CHAKRA AND THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION

The Twelve Labours of Hercules - The Nemean Lion and Energy Blockages

THE TWELVE LABOURS OF HERCULES AND THE HYDRA ENERGY BLOCKAGE

THE TWELVE LABOURS OF HERCULES AND THE AUGEAN STABLES BASE CHAKRA ENERGY BLOCKAGE CLEANOUT

 

ENERGY BLOCKAGES, ENTITIES, IMPLANT CONTROL BLOCKAGES AND IMPLANT VAMPIRE BLOCKAGES AND NAFS - WHAT ARE THEY, WHY ARE THEY FORMED, AND HOW TO REMOVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES AND IMPLANTS BY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP PROCESS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 2 AND 3

 

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ARTICLES

COME FOR THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LIVE COURSE

THE CORE ENERGY TECHNIQUES

THE TECHNIQUES YOU CAN TRUST

THE QUALITY OF OUR 28 INITIATIONS IS THE KEY WHICH MAKES ENERGY ENHANCEMENT THE BEST

 

- SPAIN

DON'T MISS IT!!

 

 PALAMOS

IN THE HILLS

ABOVE THE COSTA BRAVA

FLY BARCELONA

EASYJET

RYANAIR

ONE LEVEL - TWO WEEKS

TWO LEVELS - FOUR WEEKS

 

ENLIGHTENMENT..

Many people get along very well with the Energy Enhancement Streaming Videos and DVDs but how many people get enlightened from reading the Bible or the Koran?

 How many people become enlightened by reading Buddha's Dhammapada? Whereas 10,000 monks became enlightened by listening to the words of the Buddha, Live, in the Purple Grove!!

The best way to learn Energy Enhancement is by meeting us - entering into the aura of the Buddhafield and studying at the feet of those who know. It has always been thus for those who urgently need the liberation of Enlightenment...

 

 

SPAIN

 

DON'T MISS IT!!

THIS NEXT ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE IN SPAIN ON THE COSTA BRAVA, NORTH OF BARCELONA!!

  Book it now!!

 email sol@energyenhancement.org for details

 

 

 

BUDDHA IN THE SOL VILLA ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION ROOM

 

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE NEWEST AND HIGHEST SPIRITUAL IMPULSE  ON THIS PLANET.

 

 

COME TO SPAIN

 PALAMOS

DON'T MISS IT!!

THIS  ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE IN SPAIN ON THE COSTA BRAVA, NORTH OF BARCELONA!! IS FOUR WEEKS 

 FOUR WEEKS  Book it now!!

Book it now!!

 email sol@energyenhancement.org for details

 

SPAIN

 

THE PALAMOS SOL VILLA SPAIN IN THE HILLS ABOVE THE COSTA BRAVA

 PALAMOS

VIEW FROM THE BALCONY OF THE VILLA

SWIMMING POOL

BALCONY AT THE VILLA

 

Very well decorated with breath-taking sea views (Bay of Palamos) and the mountain and private pool, in a deluxe development. Very calm and private area with a typically mediterranean vegetation, at short distance from the best beaches in Costa Brava (Palamós, San Antoni, Torre Valentina, Playa de Aro and Sagaro). It consists of: 4 double bedrooms, 2 complete bathroom, a toilet, 2 kitchens, 2 living - dining rooms with chimney and terrace.  

 PALAMOS

 

Book it now!!

 email sol@energyenhancement.org for details

  

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION SAMYAMA ENLIGHTENMENT!!!

NOT ONLY MASSIVE ENERGY - LEVEL 1

NOT ONLY ENERGY BLOCKAGE ELIMINATION - LEVEL 2

NOT ONLY KARMA CLEANING - LEVEL 3

AND MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS - LEVEL 4

 

BUT ENLIGHTENMENT!!

"FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN ENLIGHTENMENT AND UNDERSTAND THE URGENCY OF THE SITUATION" - GAUTAMA BUDDHA

WE CAN CHANGE

YES WE CAN

FOR THOSE WHO TELL US THAT WE CAN'T

YES WE CAN

ENDURING HOPE

YES WE CAN

AND THE LIGHT OF OUR IDEALS SHINES BRIGHTLY

YES WE CAN

WE SHALL OVERCOME

YES WE CAN!!

ENLIGHTENMENT

YES WE CAN!!

 

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 2

THE REMOVAL OF BLOCKAGES AND THE KARMA CLEARING PROCESS

 

LEARN TO FREE UP THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE BODY WHICH SLOW DOWN THE ENERGY, CREATE ALL ACHES AND PAINS, AND IN WHICH TOXINS ARE DEPOSITED IN THAT PLACE IN THE BODY, EVENTUALLY  CAUSING CANCER, HEART DISEASE AND ORGAN FAILURE.

 

THE MEDITATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES, ENTITIES, IMPLANTS AND NEGATIVE EMOTIONS.

 

IN THIS ADVANCED INITIATORY APPRENTICE LEVEL WE LEARN HOW TO CHANNEL THE ENERGY OF THE SOUL IN ORDER TO DISSOLVE ALL NEGATIVITY - EVERYTHING BAD!!

 

THIS HAS THE EFFECT OF DISSOLVING EVERYTHING NEGATIVE FROM THIS LIFE AND THOSE BEFORE.

 

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL 2 SHOWS ADVANCED ANCIENT TECHNIQUES TO REMOVE ALL ANCIENT THOUGHTFORMS AND BLOCKAGES AND TO CLEAR ALL KARMA!!!!!

 

 

 

 

COME ON A MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL 2 COURSE!!

 

COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!

EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org

FOR DETAILS

 

IT IS SO EASY!!

 

MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL 1 WILL DRAMATICALLY DECREASE YOUR NEGATIVE AND INCREASE YOUR POSITIVE ENERGIES

 

ONLY MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL 2 WILL TOTALLY REMOVE YOUR NEGATIVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES!!!

 

 

Energy Enhancement MEDITATION LEVEL 2.

Initiation 1 of 7 - THE SEVEN STEP PROCESS 

THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES

This Initiation Shows you Advanced, Effective, Powerful yet Traditional Techniques to Remove Thoughtforms, Implants or Energy Blockages.

 

 

ALCHEMY AND THE REMOVAL OF BLOCKAGES

Michael Maier’s, a German alchemist, wrote in his Scrutinium Chymicum of 1687: “Learn about the egg and cut it with a flaming sword. In our world there is a bird more sublime than all others. To search for his egg be thy only concern. The egg of alchemy is a symbol for magical realization.”

 

These Thoughtforms are called many names.... Implants, psychic entities, Dark Forces and Blockages on the First three Levels using traditional and highly effective techniques taught for thousands of years and then on the infinite Levels.

 

The removal of negative energy from Thoughtforms. The penetration of their protections. The putting of them in their proper place. The creation of psychic powers. The increase in psychic visualisation. The increase in energy onwards towards enlightenment. Contemplation...

 SAMYAMA!!

 

 

"ONLY WHEN ALL THE BLOCKAGES ARE GONE DO WE BECOME ENLIGHTENED" -Satchidanand

 

The Healing of Thoughtforms and the Removal of negative Thoughtform Blockages.

 

 FROM DON MINIHANES COURSE REPORT

"I first contacted Satchi just over one year ago and hit him immediately with a big question that I knew would either get a real answer or a load of waffle or bullshit like all my previous attempts over the years or no reply at all as they dived for cover. I had by now got most of the bullshit answers you could possibly get so I became expert in smelling shit at every corner and knew exactly what to ask to eliminate the idiots and charlatans of this world. At this point I was expecting more of the same.

Satchi wrote back to me and the answer he gave me was the first real and tangible result I got in over 35 years of searching.

I was so shocked that it took me a long time to assimilate the answer as the implications were so profound it shook me to the very foundations of my existence and I knew for the first time in my life that what I was experiencing was real as he described in detail what I knew, citing his own experiences as example. It would appear that I had found someone who really knew what they were talking about.

Over the following months I tested him again with yet more of my questions and got a proper answer every time, answers that you instinctively know to be true and correct.

Bit by bit my life began to make sense and the reasons for my rather unique experiences became clear to me. I began to understand this life of mine and resolved to go and see this man and his amazing wife Devi to undergo the Energy Enhancement course that you are looking at so I flew half way around the world to spend a month in the home of these very special people who welcomed me with open arms and much warmth even though I arrived at their door at 3am in the morning"

 

MANJUSHRI, SYMBOL OF BLOCKAGE REMOVAL, AND HIS SWORD OF DISCRIMINATION

 

 

 

EE LEVEL2 - THE REMOVAL OF BLOCKAGES - AND THE TWELVE LABOURS OF HERCULES -- THE HYDRA

 

THE TWELVE LABOURS OF HERCULES OR HERACLES SYMBOLISES THAT WHICH IS NECCESSARY ON THE PATH OF ENLIGHTENMENT

Remember the Labour of Hercules involving the Hydra. As Hercules chopped off one head with his sword another 3 grew back in its place.

As Hercules chopped off the head using his magical sword - See the Sword of Discrimination of Manjusri above! - he cauterised it with the Sacred Fire, and thus the heads grew no more. This is the secret of meditation taught in Energy Enhancement, here, in this Initiation of Level 2 we teach about the use of Sacred Fire!

The Hydra symbolises the mind. Its heads the many energy blockages whose symptoms are the thoughts we have which need to be dissipated through Energy Enhancement Level 2, Initiation One, THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES.

 

TO STOP THE MIND, WE MUST DEFEAT THE HYDRA. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT KNOWS THE FAST AND SPEEDY WAY TO ENLIGHTENMENT!

 

AHIMSA OR HARMLESSNESS REMOVES THE PAIN BODY OR NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS

 

 IN SPAIN, ELEGANT 5Star INDIA TAJ MAHAL, INDIA TOUR, ARGENTINA AND IGUAZU FALLS MEXICO, PERU SATCHIDANAND'S ARTICLES ON ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali

THE OPENING OF THE HEART

Ahimsa or Harmlessness -

 The Greatest Spiritual Law to Remove The pain Body and Negative Karmic Mass

 

Ahimsa, the greatest spiritual law, is one of the Yamas, one of the things to do, from the Second Book of the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali. It means Harmlessness…
 
“Harmlessness - Give no pain, by word, thought or deed”
 
Why?
 
Because pain creates a dense form of energy called Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, which does not allow entry of the subtle energies of God. Indeed, it cuts people off from God.

"AS WE GIVE, SO WHAT WE RECEIVE IS KARMA"
 
Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, becomes locked into the body as Energy Blockages which create Pain in the Body as one of its Symptoms which eventually cause cancer and heart disease.
 
Other symptoms of Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, are Negative Emotions, - Fear, Anger, Manicism, Wanting Sympathy, Jealousy, Corruption, Thievery, Revenge, Hate, Sadness, Depression.
 
Energy Blockages cut us off from the joy of the Light of the Soul where the world becomes seen as a Wasteland filled with misery; the Anomie of Existentialism.
 
Higher symptoms of Energy Blockages are a lack of Empathy - blockages of the Heart, the inability to put yourself in the shoes of another -  the External Consideration of Gurdjieff which all create a lack of Pity and further, a lack of Conscience – blockages above the Crown Chakra, a Moral infirmity written about by Nobel Prize winner for poetry, T. S. Elliot of the Straw Men and, "The Wasteland".
 
 Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, in its gaseous, liquid or solid forms is what is used to create Energy Blockages as it coats Energy Blockages and cuts off the angel core of the blockage from the energy connections of higher chakras which are aligned and ordered function angel matrices, like a crystal. Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, stops Energy Blockages from integrating with the higher chakras.
 
This integration of blockages with the Higher Chakras is one of the ways in which Higher chakras become bigger and more able to channel more energy from the chakras above them.
 
Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, is a Dense form of energy which is created when the energy of God is perverted by being made to go against the will of God. This always creates pain which then creates more Negative Karmic Mass.
 
As the totality of energy blockages in Human beings form the Selfish Competitive ego, cut off from the will of God, and doing what they selfishly want, Pain is the result.
 
Human beings have been given the free will to do what they want so that experience can show them that if they go against the will of God, the result is always Karma or more pain. They need to learn that they have been given the free will only to do the right thing, - that is they can do things only in alignment with the Will of God.
 
“Not my will, but thy will be done” – Jesus Christ.
 
Negative Karmic Mass always creates more Negative Karmic Mass. “Unto those who have, more will be given. Unto those who have not, it will all be taken away” – Jesus Christ. These words of the Christ intuit a turning point where we can start to forgive all our Pain or Negative Karmic Mass which causes us to go against the will of God. To sin.
 
Until that basic purity has been achieved, it is not possible to become more pure. As until we become 51% pure, our council of Sub-Personalities, the selfish competitive ego, all coated with Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body,, will always vote not to learn and practise those Energy Enhancement Advanced Meditational Techniques which will result in their change and integration with the higher chakras. They are afraid of Ego Death!!
 
Until that basic 51% purity gas been achieved the Sub- Personalities will reject high concentrations of pure and perfect, Golden, Spiritual energy or, as it is sometimes called, “Love”, the energy of change.
 
They will avoid it, they will run away from it. They will try to destroy the people who transmit it. Jesus Christ was crucified. They tried to kill the Buddha three times before he died of, “Food Poisoning”.
 
As we heal and purify all our talent sub-personalities by Resurrecting them into the higher chakras, so our personality becomes Soul Infused, it becomes One!
 
“There can only be One!”
 
This is sometimes called Illumination as the Light of the Soul is transmitted, channeled by the purified and transparent psychic body of the EnLIGHTened.
 
Evolution over many lifetimes is needed before this basic 51% purity can be achieved. At that point evolution can be Speeded up through learning techniques to Ground and Dissolve Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, - Techniques to Forgive everything bad which we have ever done, everything bad which has ever been done to us. “To forgive our sins and to forgive all the trespasses which have been done against us” - Jesus Christ – The Lords Prayer
 
These techniques are given in Energy Enhancement in the First Alchemical formula, “VITRIOL” Visita Interiora Terrae Rectificando Invenies Occultem Lapidem which is a Latin phrase which says “Visit the center of the Earth. There you will find the Philosophers stone which transmutes Lead or Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, into Gold or pure positive golden spiritual energy which can be used to purify all the other chakras on the Path of the Soul or God” – a Guided Meditation to contact the chakras beneath the base chakra and there in Kundalini Chakra, in the center of the Earth dissolve all Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, and then to use this purified Kundalini energy to heal all the other chakras..
 
As we align more and more with the Will of God, our subtle bodies, our chakras become less and less dense.  This purity allows us to become more intelligent, more intuitive and allows our actions to align more and more with the Will of God. So actions whilst basically in alignment with will of God can be improved and made more perfect as our density is further reduced.
 
This occurs as the subtle body becomes more and more purified, less and less dense, more and more transparent to the energies of the higher chakras above the head which channel energies at higher and higher frequencies, more and more quantity, more and more close to perfect alignment with the Will of God.
 
Pain and Trauma-caused Energy Blockages creates the lack of Pity and Lack of Conscience which allows prejudice, corruption, thievery and petty tyrants at every level of society from the “Snakes in Suits”, to “Greed is Good” on Wall Street which regularly – every ten years - creates the boom and bust cycle of snake managed and created Bubbles.
 
As with every previous Bubble from the South Sea Bubble in 1720AD to now, some people create the bubble and these same people know when to get out. As the housing Bubble was created through allowing toxic assets to be created, Countrywide Mortgage shares went up 2700% over two years before it went Bankrupt. The CEO of that company was then made American Ambassador of Holland. If you know when to sell, before the bubble bursts, you can buy real assets at bankrupt prices and steal all the money from the pension funds.
 
Pain and Trauma-caused Energy Blockages created the lack of Pity and Lack of Conscience which allowed the Foul Innovation of the “Final Solution” of Hitler and his thousands of accomplices who put into operation a vast scheme to torture and murder a whole race, and indeed succeeded in killing six millions of Jews, Gypsies  and other political opponents.
 
Pain and Trauma-caused Energy Blockages created the lack of Pity and Lack of Conscience which allowed 35 millions of people to be killed by Hitler in the Second World War. 65 Millions of people Tortured and Murdered by Stalin in Russia. 35 Millions of People Tortured and Murdered in the Chinese Cultural Revolution by Mao.
 
Pain and Trauma-caused Energy Blockages created the lack of Pity and Lack of Conscience which allowed 200 Millions of people to be Tortured and Murdered on this Planet in the 20th Century.
 
Pain and Trauma-caused Energy Blockages created the lack of Pity and Lack of Conscience creating the World Infirmity of Foul Psychopathic Politicians who can easily contemplate Corruption, Torture, War and Murder as the solution to the problems of the World.
 
These Foul Psychopathic Politicians are and have been the scourge of this planet for thousands of years from Alexander the Great to Julius Caesar to Genghis Khan to Mao, Hitler and Stalin.
 
Psychopathy is a medical condition which is very easy to test for as children or adults by means of Psychological Emotional IQ Tests, as psychopaths do not have normal emotions like Pity or Conscience. They have a screw loose.
 
“This world is a factory for the production of enlightened beings” – Swami Satchidananda
 
And Harmlessness is the key because harm which creates pain can only come about by that which is against the Will of God.

START TO OPEN YOUR HEART REDUCE YOUR KARMA PAIN NOW BY BECOMING VEGETARIAN
 
So, all the problems of our lives, of the lives of our family and Friends, of our Cities and Countries and all the Countries in the World. All of the problems of this world are caused by Pain which creates Negative Karmic Mass.
 
The Solution to all of our problems and to the problems in this World is to dissolve all Negative Karmic Mass - The Pain Body, by means of Energy Enhancement and to resolve to follow the Path of Harmlessness – align with the Will of God - as a means to Personal Enlightenment Inner Peace and to then to World Peace itself.
 
Further, it is the means whereby this Planet and all the people on it can take higher Initiations, and this Planet become a Sacred Planet at a higher level of Energy, Radiating strongly the Energy of Love.
 
Energy Enhancement is the Solution to All the Problems in this Universe.

IT HAS BEEN SENT TO TRANSFORM YOU, "THE MAN IN THE MIRROR", AND THIS PLANET INTO A PLANET OF LOVE.

Come on the Energy Enhancement Course Now!!

 

The Synthesis of Light Symbol

 

The Energy Enhancement Meditation Course

APPRENTICE LEVEL TWO

THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES AND IMPLANTS BY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP PROCESS

ENERGY BLOCKAGES, ENTITIES, NAFS, EGO SUB-PERSONALITIES and IMPLANT BLOCKAGES are composed of seven parts.

1. Negative Karmic Mass

2. Blockage Protection

3. The Blockage Living Core

6. Multi-Cored blockages

4. The Blockage Power Source which comes from outside.

5. The Blockage Programming

6. MULTI - CORED BLOCKAGES

7. ENERGY BLOCKAGE EGO SUB-PERSONALITIES OR NAFS

 

1. NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS (NKM)

Negative Karmic Mass is pure spiritual energy which has become TRAUMATISED by what we believe to be, "anything which should not be" When something should not be, it is because it is against the will of God. When we do something which is against the will of God then we feel Shame which usually creates Guilt.

Negative Karmic Mass is created by Traumatic happenings which we know should not be. So, Trauma and Stress on the physical, emotional, mental or spiritual levels create Negative Karmic Mass.

Physical Trauma comes from accidents or deliberate torture.

Emotional Trauma comes from bad actions by people we trust or through fear of those bad actions.

Mental Trauma is like a joke whose purpose is to release this NKM in laughter or tears. Mental Trauma is where usually there is a disconnect, a paradox, two mutually cancelling statements like, "I Love You" and "I Love You Not", the traditional statements whilst pulling the petals from daisies. A Koan like, "What is the sound of one hand clapping?" or, "What was your face before you were born?" are similar and work in the same way.

The mind cannot compute these seemingly opposite statements which can only be understood in terms of wisdom and intuition, seeing the problem from a higher level with more information.

Mental trauma comes from the contemplation of "That which should not be" - in this case - through not understanding the test through a lack of wisdom, understanding, intuition and thus creating a problem, trauma, Negative karmic mass in the mind. The Negative Karmic Mass walls off the problem into a blockage sub - personality or "Inner child" and prevents its resolution or evolution by the higher parts of the mind, the chakras above the head, the parts of your super- computer which, "Know"

Negative Karmic Mass can only be created by moral people who know the difference between right and wrong, good and bad, that which is better and that which is worse. That morality is created by a relative lack of blockages above the head allowing a clear connection to the higher chakras of the Soul and the Monad etc. As the blows of life rain down, so blockages are created which tend to reduce morality and in the creation of Negative Karmic Mass we lose the ability to change and evolve.

We can use Negative Karmic Mass as a power source independent of the energy of God. As we burn the NKM in the Center of the Earth by using the Ancient Taoist and Alchemical Formula in Latin, VITRIOL - VISITA INTERIORE TERRAE INVENIES OCCULTEM LAPIDEM - Visit the Center of the earth, there you will find the hidden stone, the Philosophers Stone which Transmutes Base metal (Blockages) into pure Spiritual Gold.

We teach this process in Energy Enhancement Initiation Three, The Grounding of Negative Energy, in order to remove some energy blockages which are not powerful or have heavy protections. We use the Energy Enhancement Level 2 Seven Step Process to further enter Blockage protections, cut them off from their power source and put, resurrect, the living core in its proper place in the chakras above the head.

NKM is also used by Bad people who have many blockages above the head and in the Heart, which is the definition of a psychopath, and who are thus cut off from the energy of God and who have no empathy for others. These types of people can go on training courses to learn how to create and use NKM, how to create and program blockages etc.

These bad types of people like to create this Negative Karmic Mass in all people so they can take it and use it to power their beings independent of the energy of God. They can do this on an individual basis by all types of Trauma or on a countrywide basis by creating fear. They also like to create it so that they can use it to create Blockage Implants which they place in people to create and leach off Negative Karmic Mass and spiritual energy from their chakras from other people for these purposes of independent power.

"As above so below" says Hermes Trismegistus - if the energy of God is like sunlight which is infinite and free, the sun constantly showering energy on this planet, then NKM is like petroleum oil which needs to be thoroughly burnt to create energy. Incomplete burning creates pollution. The use of NKM to make people independent from God is like the scientific and political discussion as to where humanity should get its energy from. From monopoly controlled oil or from infinite free sunlight?

2. BLOCKAGE PROTECTION

Blockages like the core of an atom have protections which are like electrons moving at the speed of light around the blockage core in up to an infinity of orbits called shells. In order to ground the Negative karmic mass in the core we need to penetrate this protection. Energy Enhancement has developed techniques to penetrate through to any core or any number of cores simultaneously in Multi-Cored Blockages thus releasing the blockage.

 

3. THE BLOCKAGE LIVING CORE

 

The human matrix exists as chakras which step down the energies of the source in discrete levels and functions, all parts of the multi - processor human super - computer model. Human beings and their chakras are composed of other species of existence called angels. These angels come in all levels of evolution from the parts of chakras to the Archangel who supervises the existence of planets and suns. Like cells who make up the organs of the human body and the human body itself, angels make up the parts of the human super-computer and in matrices make up higher and more highly evolved parts of existence.

Everything is created from communities and matrices of angels. As evolution proceeds, these communities become larger and more highly organised. Indeed, human beings are made up of angels and as we start to access more and more of our chakras above the head, so we develop in wisdom,  grace and enlightenment.

When a human being dies, if he suffered a lot and does not know how to ground his negative karmic mass, then he will be heavy and may not have enough energy to go higher, to heaven, to the soul and thus his lower bodies may separate off and float around. Everything needs a power source and usually they travel towards the greatest source of energy amongst their family and the people that they know. They parasitise their loved ones in order to exist either consciously or unconsciously like in a coma.

For example I had a little girl of four years brought to me by her grandfather. Her mother had died that year and since then she had been behaving strangely. So I felt something within her and asked silently, inside, "Who are you?" and the reply came back that this was her mother! So I said well, perhaps you should go to heaven because you have with you some negative energies and these were adversely affecting her little girl. "But my daughter needs me" - this came to me emphatically with a lot of emotion, so I mentioned that it was possible for her to go to heaven, get all of her pain taken away and then come back as her daughters guardian angel. "Can I do that?" and I said, "Yes!" so she went. And within five seconds she was back, all healed and ready to look after her daughter. Well, the little daughter was fine after that.

As long as the angel is connected to the source of all existence - God, there is harmony. When the angel at the heart of the blockage has become blocked off from this connection by the Negative Karmic mass and by the protection then it becomes separated and subject to other negative and evil programming. It becomes a cancer on the spiritual level and given time will become a cancer or other disease on the physical level.

When the protections have been breeched and all of the Negative Karmic Mass grounded and burnt up then the angel core of the blockage has been healed, resurrected and connected with the source again. It then becomes free to become part of your psychic body to increase your complexity, function and ability to handle energy. To help in your evolution.

Blockages and Tapas

This removal and healing of blockages is the Raja Yoga "Tapas" or austerity as it is normally translated enjoined by the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali as part of a spiritual persons evolution. Tapas refers to the heat involved in burning up negative karmic mass. Raja Yoga involves the enlightenment processes of yama, niyama, asana, pranayama, pratyahara, dharana, dhyana samdhi and samyama which we teach in energy enhancement. Tapas is a part of "the five things to do" - yama and also is connected to "the five things not to do" - niyama, making up the yogic ten commandments. It also refers to other disciplines like yoga, meditation and fasting as part of the blockage busting process.

Blockages and Gurdjieffs Conscious suffering

Gurdjieffian "Conscious suffering" which Gurdjieff said was the only way of evolution is the same process in which Gurdjieff precribed taking upon yourself as many blockages as possible and in that way you will complete your psychic body to the level of ascended master very quickly. Gurdjieff described a process in which you deliberately went out of your way to take on problems, making your life as difficult as possible, receiving as many "shocks" as possible in order to evolve quickly. This is the same as the energy enhancement process where we acknowledge the necessity of removing our own blockages as part of our own enlightenment process, but also acknowledge that our evolution also involves our interaction with humanity. As we evolve we also have the possibility of removing the blockages in others, thus helping their evolution and also evolving our own psychic body. Gurdjieff says as you help other people, so you help yourself.

Blockages and Alice Baileys Resurrection

Then we come to the concept of "resurrection" given out in the Alice Bailey teachings in, "The Rays and the Initiations" as something which can take us into the realm of becoming an Ascended Master of the fifth Initiation.

Chakras are functions created by teams of angels working together in a group. As we increase the number and evolution of the angels working there, so we can evolve the chakra function and handle more energy.

Resurrection is the healing of the angels at the core of blockages and then the process of moving them up the Antahkarana, resurrecting them into place as members of your higher chakras as part of your angel team there thus increasing the size, function and ability to handle energy of your psychic body.

Energy Enhancement uses scientifically proven and conscious techniques to speed up Tapas, the evolution of the "Conscious suffering" is made quick and easy as we learn how to automatically transmute energy blockages and negative energies in the people around us and Resurrection of blockages to add functionality to all your chakras to create an Ascended Masters of yourself is just part of the job.

Healing of blockages is one way to find angel partners in your evolution. There are all evolutionary levels of angels inside blockages. By incorporating the healed angels we become greater more complex and more evolved.

As Above, So Below. All levels are analogous, as we purify our spiritual bodies of blockages and become more complex and evolved, so the earth evolves in a similar way by purging all of its Negative Karmic Mass and stuck blockages.

4. THE BLOCKAGE POWER SOURCE.

Angels and Enlightened human beings should be totally powered by the source which is infinite. The infinite source steps down its energy through chakras until it reaches our crown chakra. If we are cut off from the source by energy blockages then in order to live, we must parasitise other forms of life on this planet for our food. See the Strategies of the Vampire - in Energy Enhancement Level 3

INNER CHILDREN BLOCKAGES

Traumatic blows of existence create inner children which are powered by split off parts of the soul chakra. They are created in this lifetime and in all of our previous lifetimes and pass on from body to body, until they are healed and dissolved by Energy Enhancement Meditation techniques.

Inner children are sub - personalities which exist in droves inside the normal human mind. They are talents, self - programmed points of view or simple childish emotion limited by their trauma and fear created Negative Karmic Mass.

For example if we are beaten or raped then a very sad or angry inner child may be formed. The inner child might lock off the memory of this through amnesia to protect the rest of the mind.

You may have been bereaved or been dumped in this lifetime and certainly so in many other lifetimes and the pain of this always comes through the violent breaking of connections from your chakras to the chakras of your family or marriage partners. Inner children will have been formed long ago from these constant blows and be in charge of your  psychic connections. In order to Master your Relationships and be in charge of who you connect to, from which chakra and for which purpose you will need to heal these inner children and take control of these processes for yourself. This problem, located in the lower chakras is also is a prime area for sexual implants to create sexual addiction and adultery. By healing these types of blockages you will gain control over the talent and remove the addiction.

You may also have been immensely successful in previous lifetimes in business, money, property and have developed the talent to deal with these things. If the talent forms part of a blockage then you will be addicted to these things as well as having a talent with them and thus this will prevent your evolution into higher things. By healing these types of blockages you will gain control over the talent and remove the addiction.

If you try to work on one of these blockages to ground all the NKM surrounding this event then the inner child will try to prevent this because it is afraid of being integrated into the soul, afraid of the traumatic memory,  and might even want to protect you from the memory. Thus when using meditation to integrate and heal It will try to distract you. It will create diversions outside. It will try to rubbish the meditative technique. And it is then you must prove who is in charge, "Focus Trinity", use the rapid and effective energy enhancement technique of the Seven Step Process and move on to remove the inner child and integrate your mind.

We, ourselves, create blockages and it is we ourselves who must integrate them. We must create one, integrated soul - infused mind, - the soul because the higher chakras must always rule. Only when the lower rules - and the blockages always rule the lower - do we have all the warlike selfish problems of life for ourselves and for all others on the planet.

Until we can heal these inner child blockages and integrate them back into the Soul - together with all their talents and psychic powers, we cannot become enlightened.

IMPLANT BLOCKAGES

Blockages and implants are created for various purposes but all involve a link back to their creator who powers the blockage and holds it in place in the victim for lifetime after lifetime, until it can be removed by energy enhancement techniques.

Blockages and blocked human beings are powered by links to bad energies and people. Any attempt to de - power and heal a blockage must involve cutting off its links to its perverted power source and indeed healing all these sources too. Blockages exist at all levels of existence and the higher blockages power the lower blockages.

Without an infinite source of energy there is always a perceived energy shortage and thus much competition for energy therefore bad people feed on the energies of their own kind as well as their human energy food. Competition is a symptom of blockages. Indeed to survive, the bad people who are cut off from the source must be vampires, feeding off the energy of innocent human victims and their evil contemporaries, lifetime after lifetime.

By implanting blockages which they create into other people they can cut a person off from the source by putting blockages in above the head or into the heart chakra, thus creating an accomplice. They can put blockages between the base chakra and the center of the earth thus creating someone to feed off, a slave. They can also program the blockages to send the energy back to them, thus becoming an energy vampire.

 They can program addiction blockages because the energy of one addicted is greater - like burning the candle at both ends - and easily taken. People burning the candle quickly usually die young but as well as energy received each day from God, the soul is given a supply of energy at birth, thus for a vampire to get more energy it is good that there are many short bright lives. Thus drugs, sex and gambling blockages are tools to concentrate energy back to the blockage implant creator.

We see these bad people with psychic vision connected by streams of energy to their victims. Some have thousands of connections like a telephone exchange connecting to thousands of implant blockages put into their human energy food. And these implant blockages exist in people lifetime after lifetime, until the techniques of energy enhancement can remove the implant.

IMPLANT BLOCKAGES are programmed blockages created by an evil person to implant into other people, usually to siphon energy back to the evil person - the Ultimate Energy Vampire.

Implant Blockages are removed in exactly the same way as all the other blockages, quite easily through the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Energy Enhancement Level 2.

Implant Blockages usually connect to the evil person or their accomplice worker or emmissary who in general are completely oblivious that they are working for someone else through Energy Connections from the Implant Blockage, although sometimes they are!  These energy connections are from person to person or horizontal - the image is that of a circle with a horizontal line in the center thus the person only takes energy from others and is cut off from the higher self.

What I mean by that is that the normal personality is completely oblivious that one of the ego parts or Sub-personalities is conscious of the connection and in fact is in charge of it. This is the connector sub-personality and it thinks that it is saving the normal personality by taking energy from others, allowing it to live longer and with more energy by becoming a sucker.

We work on Ego Sub-Personality Energy Blockages like the Connector Sub-Personality in Energy Enhancement Level 3 and also with Attention Seeking Strategy Energy Blockages  and Inner Children.

We work on these Energy Connections, as part of the Mastery of Relationships in Energy Enhancement Level 4.

Only by connecting with the energies of the universe as we Gain Energy in Energy Enhancement Level 1 can we drop the necessity of absorbing the energies of others.

In this way and Enlightened Person only gives 100% of his energy because he is connected to infinite sources of Eternal Energy from the Soul and other chakras above the head. The image is that of a circle with a vertical line in the center - symbolising the connection with the soul.

When we do this we then become able to purify the Connector Personality so that the Soul can regain the psychic power of connection in order to give energy in the Healing of others or the giving of Kundalini Energy to help with the Enlightenment of Students - an Energy Enhancement Teacher and here the symbol is that of a circle with a cross in the center of it, the vertical line taking energy from the soul and the horizontal line giving 100% of its energy to others - the Meaning of the Christian Cross. 

The upgrade of this symbol of course is that of the pure circle - here this symbolises the Ascended Master where we take energy vertically from the Soul and distribute it downwards to any pure person who needs it. The circle, like the columns of protection, an external antahkarana, of Energy Enhancement Initiation 6 of Level 1 has become extended into a vertical line containing the upwards flow of Energy and the downwards flow of Energy of Gurdjieff's Reciprocal Maintenance and the Yin Yang Symbol, signifying the antahkarana of an ascended Master whose duty is to distribute the energy of God on this planet.

 

5. THE BLOCKAGE PROGRAMMING

Because these angels at the center of blockages are cut off from connection with the source and the good instructions from the source, they no longer know what to do. They are perverted by the Negative Karmic Mass which surrounds them. Thus they are easily programmed with instructions from other sources which can be followed like a program for thousands of years. They can no longer evolve.

As above, so below. Human beings are in exactly the same problems as angels. As blockages cut them off from the source, so they lose their essential humanity and move into the direction of the dark side, they listen to the messages of the dark side through their blockages and their media interests and become programmed by it. They develop cynicism, lack of conscience, lack of empathy. Meaningless, purposeless, addicted lives without any significance. They can no longer evolve.

"After all that" is part of the first Sutra of the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali written 5000 years ago. It seems that we need many immersions into the dark side before we understand that it always ends up in a bad way. We need these experiences and indeed are sent to this planet to receive them.

This planet is a factory for the production of enlightened beings. Bad experiences are part of the process which we have designed. The way of the world is to purify gold ore by heating it up to a thousand degrees, putting it on the anvil, and then beating the crap out of it. 

Enlightened beings say a softer process is more effective and more desirable. Energy Enhancement is that softer and more effective process.

As Human beings and blockages lose their Negative Karmic Mass and as Humans lose their blockages so they get back on track on their soul path and on the path of their evolution. They become ascended masters.

 

6. MULTI - CORED BLOCKAGES

When viewing blockages psychically, often times we see that they have many parts, some thicker and more dense from having more Negative Karmic Mass, some having more layers or shells of protection. Groups or teams of blockages join together to perform their function. Any strategy to remove blockages must take these multi-cored blockages into account. Energy Enhancement techniques remove multi-cored blockages.

7. ENERGY BLOCKAGE EGO SUB-PERSONALITIES OR NAFS

In the Sufi terminology, NAFS or Breaths or Energy Blockages represent the degrees of in the transmutation of the consciousness which we go through in the Levels of Energy Enhancement starting at the Second level.

First we deal with the lower types of NAFS or Sub-Personalities and later with more refined parts of the EGO. Although more refined, all NAFS are part of the Ego structure and all of them, one by one must be found and purified as their Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass is transmuted and then the core of the blockage is integrated with the Soul Personality where it can finally be safely used as a purified function or purified talent or so called psychic power.

THE SEVEN MEN THE NAFS, ENERGY BLOCKAGES, IMPURE TALENTS, IMPURE SUB-PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PURIFICATION AND INTEGRATION INTO THE SOUL OR HIGHER SELF

1. Nafs-i-ammara - the depraved or commanding Nafs

2. Nafs-i-lawwama - the accusing Nafs

3. Nafs-i-mulhama - the inspired Nafs

4. Nafs-i-mutmainna - the serene Nafs

5. Nafs-i-radiyya - the fulfilled Nafs

6. Nafs-i-mardiyya - The fulfilling Nafs

7. Nafs-i-safiyya - The purified and complete Nafs

The creation of the Golden Head through the purification of the mind and integration into the Soul. Sun symbolises Soul, so as the shadows of the mind are purified to make them transparent and open, so the Soul Sun, the first chakra above the head, "Brighter than 10,000 Suns" illuminates the intellect and emotions in EnLightenment. The Aura of the Buddhafield becomes Golden, "The Secret of the Golden Flower"

These Seven types of Nafs or Energy Blockages are formed so that you can see how they start as part of the ego, the separated split off parts of the mind as depraved or commanding or Accusing Nafs and then are evolved through the Energy Enhancement Seven step process by purifying the Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass through VITRIOL and then integrating the purified and complete Nafs into the Soul Chakra, on the path of Illumination.

Nafs are Energy Blockages which when purified of all trauma then become compliant fulfilled parts - the talents - of an integrated mind.

The Nafs pass through the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process which can be termed "Death and Rebirth". The death or removal of the Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass and the Recapitulation of the events and traumas which formed the Blockage and the Rebirth, the Transfiguration and Resurrection (Alice Bailey - The Rays and the Initiations) as the purified function or talent is absorbed or integrated with the Soul or Higher Chakras so that it can be safely used by the Soul infused Personality.

As the Nafs become purified then we become open to the still small voice of the conscience - accusing and then serene and fulfilling etc as we find our Soul Path and the purified talents and functions become useful to the individual and society.

Most individuals are out of control. They believe themselves to be coherent personalities but with Energy Enhancement they start to see their multiple and changing personalities. "The man that swears to get up at four o' clock in the morning is not the same personality who throws the alarm clock out of the window!"  - GURDJIEFF

They use the energy enhancement seven step process on programmed, automatic and negative thoughts and thus start to understand that these negative thoughts are simply symptoms of the energy blockage sub-personalities. As these blockages are reduced, so the mind becomes capable of operating at a higher level.

As the task of reconstitution and Resurrection is completed, then enlightenment, the capacity for teaching and the capacity for intuitive understanding become normal.

There is a process of removing, eliminating, the energy blockage sub-personalities which exhibit Attention seeking behaviour, through the Energy Enhancement Process. This is the process of Integrating the mind under the aegis of the Soul, the Higher Self, and by purifying the Nafs, the Talents, The Sub-personalities, the Energy Blockages in Energy Enhancement Level 2 - Eliminate Energy Blockages, and Energy Enhancement Level 3 - Eliminate the Attention Seeking Sub-Personalities and Strategies of the Vampire

 FROM DON MINIHANES COURSE REPORT - LAST WEEK OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT REIKI MASTERY OPTION

"I am now in the last week of the course and I feel like a totally different person. I have regained myself and have been given from nothing having no psychic vision at all at the start of the energy enhancement course, a clarity of psychic vision that is breathtaking."

"As we practiced on each other we came very quickly to realise this. I could literally feel the energy moving inside each chakra as the other person worked within me from several meters away and when I worked on the other person I could see me projecting energy to them and could see where the blockages were within their chakras.

I could force the energy from my centres into their centres and clean their centre bringing the energy full circle back to me. You could tell the state of their chakras by the amount of energy returning to your own centre and this was achieved by mind power only.

Before I came here Satchi said he would teach me to do it in this way and I was sceptical about this claim. I could never envision me having psychic vision, but I have now, I can now do astonishingly powerful Reiki sessions on people without going any where near them and distance healing over any distance is a piece of cake, incredible stuff."

 

"I am totally de-stressed and have expanded in every way. I feel stronger and fitter and much more mentally agile than I have ever felt in my life. The fog and confusion of life has gone and I feel that I have just received the inside information on everything. I am ready for anything and am wide awake. I am full of the most incredible energy imaginable and have Energy Enhancement Reiki that is so powerful it staggers me. I know a thing or two about Reiki and had a very strong Reiki connection before I got here, now I have a connection that is beyond description and I have yet to undergo the second initiation this week and then the masters. I have opted to take this as an extra and for anyone who is interested, I believe this is beyond anything you will ever experienced anywhere."

I am now equipped with life tools and healing tools that one only dreams of and there is nothing out there in the world that will ever faze me again. I am absolutely delighted that I decided to come here, because this experience has changed me, for the good of me and for all those that I will touch when I leave here. I am so excited and can’t wait to start exploring my new found talents"

MORE ON ENERGY ENHANCEMENT REIKI

TRAUMA-FORMED NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS

Is created by the influence of pain on pure spiritual energy which changes it in the way that sunlight is turned into Coal or Petroleum, Oil, Black Gold, Texas Tea.

Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass is pure, concentrated pain which creates all the hard knots of pain and discomfort in the body which eventually, if left, turn into disease and surgical intervention.

By removal of these Physical Energy Blockages we can create Health, Strength and Energy and Long Life in Energy Human Being who uses the Energy Enhancement Techniques.

Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass is pure concentrated pain which creates the symptoms of Manicism, Depression, Worry, Anger, and Fear in every human being.

By removal of these Emotional Energy Blockages we can Remove all Negative Emotions and create the Positive Emotions of Optimism, and the Love, Energy and Will to get things done.

Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass is pure concentrated pain which creates a lack of Conscience and Heartlessness which are the symptoms of Psychopathy.

By removal of these Spiritual Energy Blockages we can Remove psychopathy, one of the greatest diseases of humanity, which through War, Torture Chambers, Labour Camps, Re-Education Camps, Concentration Camps, Gulags and Pogrom destroyed and tortured 200 Millions of people in every country in the World throughout the 20th Century.

 

Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass is pure concentrated pain which creates a lack of Conscience and Heartlessness, Corruption and Greed which are the further symptoms of Psychopathy.

By removal of these Spiritual Energy Blockages we can Remove the Corruption and Greed which caused all the Financial Bubbles where Pension Plans, Real Assets and Wealth are stolen to feed the endless Desires of the Robbers and Thieves.

"We've Stolen All Your Money!!"

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT STUDENT HIROMI, "LEILA" FROM JAPAN

 

 

THE GROUNDING OF NEGATIVE ENERGIES REMOVES ALL NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS

ARE YOU READY TO RECEIVE!

 

SPIDERMAN THREE AND NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS - VENOM!!

IN THIS MOVIE - SPIDERMAN THREE, SPIDERMAN GETS COATED IN A SUIT OF VENOM - TRAUMA - FORMED NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS - VENOM!! THIS CAUSES HIM TO BECOME EGOTISTICAL AND ACT IN A BAD WAY...

 

SPIDERMAN GETS COATED IN A SUIT OF VENOM - NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS - VENOM!! BUT THE VENOM COMES INTO ITS OWN WHEN IT COATS A PSYCHOPATH.

THE THEME OF SPIDERMAN THREE IS THAT THROUGH THE REMOVAL OF VENOM FORMED NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS WE CAN COME TO A STATE OF FORGIVENESS - A TRUE OPENING OF THE HEART... THE THEME OF THIS MOVIE IS FORGIVENESS..

SEE THE MOVIE!!

THE GROUNDING OF NEGATIVE ENERGIES REMOVES ALL NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS

 

"I have experience of many forms of meditation and practices for self improvement including: Transcendental meditation (TM) 12 years, Kriya Yoga 9 years, Sushila Buddhi Dharma (SUBUD) 7 years, and more recently the Sedona Method and the Course in Miracles. The Energy Enhancement programme encapsulates and expands all of these systems, it is complete and no questions are left unanswered."

Jean, NUCLEAR ENGINEER, FROM THE SEPTEMBER 2005

 

 

 

THE ENERGY BLOCKAGE REMOVAL PROCESS LEVEL2

 

THE REMOVAL OF THOUGHTFORMS, IMPLANTS, ENTITIES, AURIC EGG BLOCKAGES,  SHAME, GUILT, DISAPPOINTMENT, BEREAVEMENT, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS - ANGER, FEAR, WANTING SYMPATHY, MANIC, SADNESS, DEPRESSION, CHRONIC DEPRESSION, ENVY, JEALOUSY, THE DESIRE TO DO HARM, EMOTIONAL IQ,  CLEAR  CANCER FROM THE DNA, CHAKRAS, CHAKRAS BELOW THE BASE, CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD, PARTS OF THE BODY,  THE AURA, THE TIMELINE, THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS, THE WOMB, THE PRIMAL SCREAM, CLEAN THE KARMA FROM ALL THE YEARS OF YOUR LIFE, CREATE GOOD LUCK, AND GOOD HEALTH.

If you are serious about self-improvement, growth, change, enlightenment! Then the Energy Enhancement Course is for you.

JEAN, EE STUDENT

 

KUNDALINI KRIYAS, MASSIVE ENERGY GAINS, GROUND NEGATIVE ENERGIES, KARMA CLEANING, MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS ILLUMINATION

THE ANCIENT SECRETS WHICH WILL ENABLE YOU TO BECOME MORE ENERGETIC, MORE POSITIVE, MORE PURE, MORE SOUL INFUSED IN YOUR ALL YOUR LIFE AND FUTURE LIFETIMES - THE REAL SECRETS OF SUCCESS

 

 

-Energy Enhancement, - An Advanced Meditation Course  which gives the MOST benefits of any course of Meditational Self-Development available anywhere in the World today. 

 

If you want to Master Meditation Energy, to get more Energy and to handle it better, this course is for You!

 

If you want to Speed Up the Meditative Process, rather than sitting with no result.

 

 

  Energy Enhancement Advanced Meditative Techniques including the Kundalini Kriyas and the Five Taoist Elemental Pathways of the Chi, is for You!!!!

 

THE SEVEN STEP PURIFICATION OF TRAUMA-FORMED NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS IN TALENTS AND THE  CREATION AND INCREASE OF TALENTS OR ANGEL TALENT COLONIES IN LEVEL THREE OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

The Energy Enhancement Level 2 Seven Step Process Purification of Talents...

The Seven Deadly Sins and their Purified Talent - Pride - Humility, Avarice/Greed - Generosity, Envy - Love, Wrath/Anger - Kindness, Lust - Self control, Gluttony - Faith and Temperance, Sloth - Zeal,

and the Hindu Yamas -- Ahimsa - Nonviolence. Abstinence from injury, harmlessness, the not causing of pain to any living creature by thought, word, or deed at any time which is the main talent, all others being a support to Ahimsa - Not giving Pain in word, thought or deed as it is pain which causes Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic mass which mixed with the talent causes it to go against the Will of God, To Sin, to create Karma, Bad Luck and Misery for all.

Satya - truthfulness. Asteya - non-stealing. Brahmacharya - Mastery over the connection with Brahma or God, the one God with 10,000 names. Kshama: patience. Dhriti: steadfastness, sticktoitness. Daya: compassion. Arjava: honesty. Mitahara: moderate appetite. Shaucha; purity. Aparigraha - Non-Stealing.

and the Hindu Niyamas - Hri: remorse, shame. Santosha: contentment. Dana: giving, without thought of reward. Astikya: faith, believing firmly in the teacher, the teachings and the path to enlightenment. Ishvarapujana: worship of the Lord. Siddhanta shravana: scriptural listening, studying the teachings and listening to the wise of one's lineage; Mati: cognition, developing a spiritual will and intellect with the guru's guidance; Vrata: sacred vows, fulfilling religious vows, rules and observances faithfully; Japa: recitation, chanting mantras daily; Tapas: the endurance of the opposites; hunger and thirst, heat and cold, standing and sitting etc. Shaucha: in the traditional codification, this item is listed under Yamas; this word means purity. Santosha: contentment. Tapas: austerity. Svādhyāya: self-study or study of spiritual scriptures.

Ishvarapranidhana: self-surrender to the will of God - the One God with 10,000 names.. "Not My Will, But Thy Will Be Done" - Jesus Christ.

ANGEL TALENT COLONIES

Humans are made up of connected and networked nodules of angel talent colonies. In the same way that chakras are angel talent colonies or groups of angels which have been brought together, purified and aligned so that the processor function can be done with the minimum of problems.

So, what is an Angel Talent Colony?

If you think that a human evolves from single celled creatures to multi-celled creatures, and the organs like the liver or the kidneys or the brain are multi-celled organisms performing a defined function within the whole.

The liver metabolises fats in the digestion of food. The Kidneys filter impurities from the blood. The Brain orchestrates all the functions and also contains the intellectual function within its network of nerves and ganglia.

So, an angel is like a single cell, and as little angels combine together, so they form the intellectual character functions which a human being needs.

This creation and growth of talents takes approximately 100 lifetimes in which the human goes through the process of karma which teaches it the necessity of purifying the talents of its mixed in Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass so that use of the talents do not go against the Will of God. Karma means that what you give you eventually receive back. Everything which you have done comes back to you. Karma is an impersonal law which teaches that the giving of Pain by word thought or deed never works. Eventually comes the final lifetime in which Energy Enhancement Spiritual Techniques teach how to purify the talents by removing all Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass from the talent so that it aligns with the Will of God, perfectly.

"Karma which is yet to come can be avoided" - The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali. Energy Enhancement Teaches techniques to align with the Will of God and remove all Karma which is to come by the Energy Enhancement Grounding of Negative Karmic Mass... True Forgiveness.

Angel Talent Colonies channel spiritual energy and form processor functions like leadership, energy, conscience and IQ. As Angel Talent Colonies grow they form Human beings who then evolve to become an Archangel in charge of a Planet or a Star.

Usually, evolution means that the talent colony has grown large enough and aligned enough - like an ordered crystal - to handle the energy it is meant to channel. Also evolution means a purification of the angel colony and an integration of that colony with the higher chakras outside the body.

Evolution is a Mind Fusion of the Angel Talent colonies and the chakras with the Higher Chakras, the Soul, the Absolute which only occurs after the lower chakras and talent colonies are purified of the energy of Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass. Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass pollutes the angel talent colony and makes it capable of doing things against the will of God. Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass is the cause of all sin.

It is the seven Step Process of level 2 of Energy Enhancement which goes into detail of the techniques to Ground the Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass and then Resurrect the Angel Talent Colony to Align and the Fuse with the higher chakras.

When I am talking about Angel talent colonies, I am talking about the Archetypal Functionality like Jung's Archetypes, Astrological Archetypes and Archetypal Aspects and the Archetypes of the Thoth Tarot.

As well as the Strategies like the Star, the Poor Me and the Violator of Level 3 of Energy Enhancement.

As well as the seven deadly sins...

The removal of Trauma Caused Negative Karmic Mass allows all talents to be in alignment with the Will Of God -  the One God with 10,000 names... 

On the path of understanding that we only have the free will to do the Right Thing.

If we use our free will to do the wrong thing, the result is Karma, Bad Luck which returns to us impersonally from the Absolute.

So, part of our practise in Energy Enhancement is the purification of these Archetypal talent colonies and the fusion of these colonies into the higher chakras for integration and alignment so that the talent can only be used in alignment with the will of the Absolute.

This process is a forgiveness of past karma through grounding the Negative Karmic Mass of the talent which will give a desire or aversion for doing the talent and a redemption of the talent as we fuse it into alignment with the higher chakra so that it can only in future be used in alignment with the will of the whole.

So, this Initiation of Level 3 will enable us to enter into a process whereby we purify all these talents, One by One!!

Ishvarapranidhana:

self-surrender to the will of God - the One God with 10,000 names...

SURRENDER AND CARMINA BURANA

Dulcissime,                         Sweetest one! Ah!
totam tibi subdo me!                I give myself to you totally!

Enlightenment is Submission 

to the Will of God - 

Devotion, Submission to the 

Will of God is Bhakti Yoga. 

-Submission is the Secret 

of Knowledge - The Bauls

• DVD INTENSIVE VIDEO COURSE  TWELVE DVDs -  

  email sol@energyenhancement.org for details
  Buy Now!!

   

Just with Meditation, the choice of all Paduans and Trainees for Thousands of Years, it has been scientifically proven on Encephalographs that Your Brain waves will Align and Strengthen.